Treasurers at Wars of the Kingdom of Ireland be nominated by both Houses of the Parliament of England to continue Quam diu se bene gesserint and in the intervals of Parliament by the afore-mentioned Committees to be approved or disallowed by both Houses at their next sitting The like for the Kingdom of Scotland concerning the nomination of the Lords of the Privy-Council Lords of Session and Exchequer Officers of State and Justice-General in such manner as the Estates of Parliament there shall think fit That the Militia of the City of London and Liberties thereof may be in the ordering and government of the Lord Mayor Aldermen and Commons in Common Council assembled or such as they shall from time to time appoint whereof the Lord Mayor and Sheriffs for the time being to be three to be employed and directed from time to time in such manner as shall be agreed on and appointed by both Houses of Parliament That no Citizen of the City of London nor any of the Forces of the said City shall be drawn forth or compelled to go out of the said City or Liberties thereof for Military service without their own free consent That an Act be passed for the granting and confirming of the Charters Customs Liberties and Franchises of the City of London notwithstanding any Nonuser Misuser or Abuser That the Tower of London may be in the government of the City of London and the chief Officer and Governour thereof from time to time be nominated and removeable by the Common Council And for prevention of inconveniencies which may happen by the long intermission of Common Councils it is desired that there may be an Act that all by-Laws and Ordinances already made or hereafter to be made by the Council assembled touching the calling continuing directing and regulating the same Common Councils shall be as effectual in the Law to all intents and purposes as if the same were particularly enacted by the Authority of Parliament And that the Lord Mayor Aldermen and Commons in Common Council may adde to or repeal the said Ordinances from time to time as they shall see cause That such other Propositions as shall be made for the City for their further safety welfare and government and shall be approved of by both Houses of Parliament may be granted and confirmed by Act of Parliament That all Grants Commissions Presentations Writs Process proceedings and other things passed under the Great Seal of England in the custody of the Lords and other Commissioners appointed by both Houses of Parliament for the custody thereof be and by Act of Parliament with the Royal assent shall be declared and enacted to be of like full force and effect to all intents and purposes as the same or like Grants Commissions Presentations Writs Process Proceedings and other things under any Great Seal of England in any time heretofore were or have been And that for time to come the said Great Seal now remaining in custody of the said Commissioners continue and be used for the Great Seal of England And that all Grants Commissions Presentations Writs Process Proceedings and other things whatsoever passed under or by any authority of any other Great Seal since the 22th day of May Anno Dom. 1642. or hereafter to be passed be Invalid and of no effect to all intents and purposes Except such Writs Process and Commissions as being passed under any other Great Seal than the said Great Seal in the custody of the Commissioners aforesaid on or after the said 22th day of May and before the 28th day of November Anno Dom. 1643. were afterward proceeded upon returned into or put in ure in any the Kings Courts at Westminster And except the Grant to Mr. Justice Bacon to be one of the Justices of the Kings-Bench And except all Acts and proceedings by virtue of any such Commissions of Goal-delivery Assize and Nisi prius or Oyer and Terminer passed under any other Great Seal than the Seal aforesaid in custody of the said Commissioners before the first of October 1642. And that all Grants of Offices Lands Tenements or Hereditaments made or passed under the Great Seal of Ireland unto any person or persons Bodies politick or corporate since the Cessation made in Ireland the fifteenth day of September 1643. shall be null and void And that all Honours and Titles conferred upon any person or persons in the said Kingdom of Ireland since the said Cessation shall be null and void That the several Ordinances the one intituled An Ordinance of Parliament for abolishing of Archbishops and Bishops within the Kingdom of England and Dominion of Wales and for seâ—ing of their Lands and Possessions upon Trustees for the use of the Common-wealth the other intituled An Ordinance of the Lords and Commons assembled in Parliament for appointing the sale of Bishops Lands for the use of the Commonwealth be confirmed by Acts of Parliament These were the Conditions of Peace proposed by the Parliament as the subject matter of that Conference which all passionately wished and a great many fought for They were the very same that had been heretofore sent to the King when he was at hampton-Hampton-Court and not onely rejected by his Majesty but by the Army also as being too unreasonable they onely differed in this that in those last there was no mention made of the Scots In the mean time the Pacificators are invested with no other authority but that of answering the Royal Arguments and of returning Reasons to induce the King to assent they had no power of softening any Proposition or altering the least word nay nor so much as of omitting the Preface Their Instructions likewise bear that they are to acquaint the Parliament with the Kings Concessions and the whole progress of the Negotiation to treat altogether in writing nay and to debate the Propositions as they lay in order not descending to a new Proposition until the former was adjusted Nor was it thought enough that the Conditions and Commissioners were so strictly limited they confine the Conference also to the Town of Newport in the Isle of Wight and the continuance of it to the space of forty days The King also who was to be present at the Conference was so far well treated as to be permitted to come out of his Prison and have that Island allowed him for a larger confinement but upon promise given that he would not depart out the Island within forty days after the conclusion of the Conference and the sly Oligarchick and Democratick Republicans who had a hand in the Councils were the Authors of those scruples and restrictions With great caution the Parliament permitted some of his Majesties necessary Servants by name some Lawyers Divines and a Secretary to be present but not to be admitted into the Conference onely to be without behind the Curtain in the Lobby So that the King alone was singly to sustain the person of a Politician and Divine against the
tenth man he might have said of the thousandth of the Kingdom The President interrupting him again as before takes him up now more insolently bids him be mindful of his condition tells him that the Court is sufficiently satisfied and do affirm their own Jurisdiction and that no Reasons were to be heard that declined the Authority of the Court But shew me that Court answered the King where Reason is not to be heard We shew it you here replied the President and the next time you come you 'll know more of their pleasure But the King urged That at least he might be permitted to give in his Reasons in writing to which if they could give him satisfaction he would not decline their Jurisdiction Here the President not satisfied to deny his modest suit but falling also into a heat commanded the Prisoner to be carried away who made no other return but this Remember it is your King whom you refuse to hear it will be in vain for my Subjects to expect Justice from you when you will not hear your King make his lawful defence Now the King is the fourth time brought before this unjust Court of Justice where the President in his Scarlet-robe bitterly taxes the King of Contumacy and runs out in commendation of the Patience of the Court He bids him at length submit to the Court or to expect his Sentence But the King constantly refuses to plead before them telling them however That he had something to say that concerned the Peace of the Kingdom and the Liberty of the Subject wherein he desires to be heard before the Lords and Commons Yet they refuse to grant him that favour which is not wont to be denied to men of the meanest condition pretending it would delay and put a stop to Justice To which the King replied That it would be better to admit the delay of a day or two than to hasten a Sentence that might bring on that trouble and perpetual inconvenience to the Kingdom that the Child that is unborn might repent it For if I had had said he respect to my Life more than the Peace of the Kingdom and the Liberties of the Subject certainly I should have made a particular defence for my self for by that at leastwise I might have delayed an ugly Sentence which I believe will pass upon me and that the Zeal to my Country had not overborn the care that I have of my own preservation I should have gone another way to work than I have done Now since a hasty Sentence once past may be sooner repented than recalled I desire that having something to say more for the Peace of the Kingdom and the Liberty of the Subject than for my own particular I may be heard before Sentence be given Upon which Colonel Downs one of the Judges being prickt in Conscience contrary to what had been privately agreed upon amongst the Judges desires that they may withdraw and debate that Proposal privately Though this extreamly vexed the President Cromwel and most of the rest yet that they might not seem publickly to quarrel among themselves they all withdraw into an adjoyning Chamber where Downs being paid off with flouts and jeers intermingled with no small threats they return wonderfully unanimous and agreeing into Court Then the President with the same inhumane barbarity that he began proceeds to Sentence having premised a long Speech wherein he aggravates the Contumacy of the King and the haynousness of the Crime he asserts the Power of Parliaments producing instances both foreign and domestick especially from Scotland how aptly the Scots are to look to it wherein the People have punished their Kings and that the Power of the People of England over their King was not less than that of other Nations that the King's guilt was greater than that of all others seeing that according to the wish of Caligula he had endeavoured to have cut off the head of the whole Nation by undertaking a War against the Parliament Having ended his Harangue he orders the Sentence to be read in these words That whereas the Commons of England in Parliament had appointed them an High Court of Justice for the trying of Charles Steuart King of England before whom he had been three times convented and at first time a Charge of High-Treason and other Crimes and Misdemeanours was read in the behalf of the Kingdom of England c. Which Charge being read unto him as aforesaid he the said Charles Steuart was required to give his Answer but he refused so to do c. For all which Treasons and Crimes the Court doth adjudge That he the said Charles Steuart as a Tyrant Traytor Murderer and a publick Enemy shall be put to death by severing his Head from his Body The Sentence being pronounced sixty seven Judges that were present as lifted up by the conscience of the Villany they had conspired in at the desire of the President the thing having been privately concerted stand up and confirm the same the rest amongst whom was Fairfax for the horrour of the Crime not daring to be present Then was his sacred Majesty hurried away by the Souldiers to be by them most like to his Saviour scoffed at before he suffered who laying aside all reverence to the name of a King as if they led their Captive in triumph with cruel barbarity the aforesaid Peters setting them on whereas in the beginning they cry'd Justice Justice so now they cry Execution Execution like the Jews of old Crucifie him Crucifie him They spit upon his Clothes as he passed by nay one or two had the boldness to spit in his majestick face which one of his Judges a Colonel took notice of to many then present commending the bravery of his Souldiers and more beheld with horrour They blew the smoak of Tobacco a thing which they knew his Majesty hated in his sacred mouth throwing their broken Pipes in his way as he passed along They also enjoyn inhumane rudeness to others beating those who with a hat or bow saluted him as he passed nay whilst one more compassionate than the rest sighing said God have mercy upon him they knockt him down dead Rushing into his Chamber both by day and by night they allowed him no retirement nor any private discourse not so much as with his Chaplain When with much ado they had suffered one Bishop onely I mean of London to have access unto him with loud laughing they interrupt him in paying his Devotions according to the Rite of the Church of England and even then when he was preparing for his last they disturb him with scoffs and frivolous and impertinent Questions But he with great presence of mind whilst they cried out Justice and Execution turning to those that were about him said Alas poor Souls for a piece of money they would do so for their Commanders Wiping off the Spittle when they spit upon him all that
after the Victory that the goodness of the Cause made them not doubt of distributed amongst the Purchasers and many thousand English listed themselves for the service Nevertheless such was the misery of this Nation that that which is wont to procure some short Peace at least amongst those who are at greatest variance served onely to inflame our Broils On the one hand they who were altogether given to changes buzzing I know not what fears and jealousies into the ears of those who were but too prone to make the worst of things obtain in Parliament that the War be not carried on in the name of the King nor that any Souldier who had shew'd his Loyalty to the King or had served in the Scottish Expedition should be admitted into this War And for managing the War they also prefer factious men and such as were ungrateful to the King On the other hand the King intended to lead the Army against the Rebels in person urging and insisting That he might use the right and power of War which the Laws and Customs of the Kingdom entrusted him with The King at length desiring to overcome his Competitors by courtesie and yielding if he could not by power and strength consents that the War be carried on in his own and the Parliaments name and that the Commissions should run in the name of the King and Parliament granting the Parliament the power of levying and arming the Army and of chusing the Generals and Commanders and the King reserving to himself no liberty of making Peace or pardoning the Rebels without the consent of Parliament Yet neither so did the swellings of the Parliament abate for not long after the Civil War breaking out in England the Parliament make use of an hundred thousand pound raised for the Irish War and two or three Regiments of men that were to be sent over for suppressing that Rebellion for oppressing of the King here at home Nay and they make no scruple to employ the money that was charitably collected for the relief of the poor distressed Protestants and for building of Churches in paying their own Souldiers On the other side the King's Souldiers seize the Ammunition sent by the Parliament towards Chester which so soon as they gave it out that it was designed for the War in Ireland the King commanded to be restored The Parliament that by putting indignities upon the King they might raise their own Reputation alleadging some silly slight suspicions are not ashamed to impute the Irish Rebellion to the King as the Author of it But as the truth was his Majesty retorts the crime and infamy of it with far better reasons upon the factious Members of Parliament Yet these things hinder not but that our Auxiliary forces bâ—at the Irish Rebels and put them to flight in all places kill plunder burn and destroy many thousands of the Natives and by a great slaughter revenge the murder of their Country-men But at the same time they lay all the Country waste and desolate which at length was no less prejudicial to themselves than to the Natives for the War increasing in England the Souldiers wanting Corn Ammunition Clothes Pay and indeed all things necessary and at length being unable to support their wants it is hardly to be exprest what miseries and calamities our Country-men suffered in Ireland and having long struggled with these difficulties and with all importunity but in vain begg'd assistance from the Parliament The Privy-Council of the Kingdom Commanders of the Army and the Souldiers themselves write to the King earnestly begging to be disbanded or employed in other service where they might have any Enemy but Hunger to fight with The King at length seeing the Scots were coming with assistance to the Parliament-forces being too weak to make head against the Rebellion moved on the one hand by his own necessities and on the other by the importunate Prayers of his Subjects commands a Truce to be made with the Irish for a year that in the mean time if it were possible he might make Peace upon good terms A Truce being made with the Irish and Forces being left sufficient for maintaining the Garrisons the Souldiers return from Ireland to the assistance of the King whose fortune against the Parliament at home manifestly declined But the Scots who inhabited the greatest part of Vlster supplied with Pay and Ammunition by the Parliament refuse the Truce as also some English in Connaught and Vlster who lived in good correspondence with the Scots A little after the Lord Inchiqueen who commanded the Munster-Forces having brought over some thousands of men to the Kings assistance when he thought himself not treated according to his dignity and merit flying over secretly into Ireland tampers first with those of Cork and then with all such of the Province of Munster as were on the English side and having drawn them over to the Parliament he rejects the Truce and is presently assisted by the Scottish Forces and supplied with Money Provisions and Ammunition from the Parliament Ireland being now delivered from the English Souldiers the Natives lay hold on the opportunity of recovering the whole Kingdom under the command of Owen Ro General of the Rebels and having broken the truce which they had solemnly made and arming of a sudden they had surprized and seized the Marquess of Ormond not dreaming of any such thing had he not being informed of it a little before by by-ways mays made his escape to Dublin Having afterward joyned their Forces those who were willing to keep the Truce being instigated to the contrary by the Nuncio who produced the Popes Bull they all together besiege the City of Dublin by Land whilst at the same time the Parliament-Ships shut up the Haven The Marquess being overmatched by the Forces of three Nations acquaints the King with his condition who sends him instructions that if he could not defend the City he should rather deliver it up to the Parliament than suffer it to fall into the hands of the Irish Having therefore agreed upon Articles amongst which it was one That he should have liberty to go to the King that he might give his Majesty an account of all the affairs of Ireland the Marquess returned into England and found the King at hampton-Hampton-Court environed by the Parliaments Rebel-Souldiers where being informed that he was to be apprehended by Order of Parliament he secretly withdrew into France that he might escape their Snares Not long after when the King was committed to Prison in the Isle of Wight and that the Rebels had cut off all hopes of restoring Peace and Liberty by their Vote of no more addressing to the King of which more hereafter having received new instruction he returned in quality of Lord-Lieutenant into Ireland where he endeavoured with all care to make the best Peace he could and to unite the English Scots and Irish for
and scornfully raze out of their Journal as an Act unworthy of Parliament New Orders in place of the former pass in this House of Commons whereby they invade the Government by Votes which before they had snatched by Arms. They first vote That all Power resides in the People Secondly That that Power belongs to the Peoples Representatives meaning themselves in the House of Commons Thirdly That the Votes of the Commons have the force of a Law without the consent of the King or House of Lords a plain Horatian Law that what the lowest Order of the People enacteth binds the whole body of them Fourthly That to take Arms and make War against the Representatives of the People or the Parliament is High-Treason Fifthly That the King himself took up Arms against the Parliament and that therefore he is guilty of all the bloud shed in this Civil War that so they might seem to excuse themselves of the Villany and ought by his own bloud to expiate it These were the Preludes to that most horrid and abominable Villany I tremble to mention it which it behoved them to bring about by degrees for trusting now to their great power which indeed was as great as they thought fit to take to themselves they had the boldness to erect a new Tribunal of most abject wretches against the King to which they give the name of the High Court of Justice thinking that its name might procure it reverence In this Mock-Court they appoint an hundred and fifty Judges that they might in number at least represent the people the most factious Sticklers of the whole Faction to whom they give power of arraigning trying judging and condemning Charles Stuart King of England In the number of these they appoint six Earls out of the House of Lords and the Judges also of the Kingdom lately chosen by themselves But the greater part consist of the Commanders of the Army who first conspired the murder of the King and the Members of the House of Commons who were the most inveterate enemies to Monarchy The rest were Rascals raked out of the Kennel of London or the Neighbourhood Amongst these some were Coblers Brewers Silversmiths and other Mechanicks the greater part were Bankrupt Spend-thrifts Debauchees and Whoremasters who nevertheless by the Disciples of the Sect were called Saints Nay there was none of them but did expect impunity for his cheating the Publick Sacriledge Bribery and other enormous Crimes or did hope to glut his Avarice with the Kings Revenue Houses Furniture or gainful places to be conferred upon him for so bold an attempt or in a word that was not drawn in and allured up to the horrid fact by the tamperings threats and promises of Cromwel Ireton and the other Commanders of the Army In the mean time there was hardly any regard had to the Lords and it was commonly believed that being now terrified by so many and so great dangers they would of their own accords absent from the House except four or five that were slaves to that Republican Faction The Rebels thought that the authority of these was sufficient to confirm any attempt whatsoever as they had already oftener than once experienced Nor indeed were their hopes altogether frustrated However when the matter came to the push their luck proved somewhat worse than they expected for a few Lords used daily to come to the House but that day when the Bill for trying the King was to be brought to the Lords House for their consent unexpectedly seventeen Lords were present who all not excepting those who favoured the Republicans not onely deny their consent but cast the Bill over the Bar as destructive and contrary to Law This inraged the Oligarchick Rebels and put them upon thoughts of revenge taking it hainously that so publick an affront and disgrace had been put upon them However at present they thought it enough to dash all the Lords out of the number of the Kings Judges By and by also the Judges of the Kingdom were struck out of that black List because being privately asked their opinions in that affair though through the interest of this Faction they had been lately by authority of Parliament raised to their places they had answered That it was against the known and received Laws and Customs of England to bring the King to a Tryal For a President of this Court who might match it in fame and reputation they pitch upon one John Bradshaw a base-born broken Pettifogger a fellow of a brazen forehead and an insolent and sawcy tongue who a little before was of no value amongst those of his own Gang. One Cooke they make Attorney-General a fellow of the same stamp poor guilty as was reported of Polygamy who had plaid a thousand tricks and cheats to get Bread and now was ready to do any villany in hopes of profit They privately consult for some days about the matter and form of the Arraignment or the manner of perpetrating the Villany where in drawing the Kings Indictment one Dorislaus a Doctor of the Laws a German who was either banished or had fled his Country took the greatest pains In the mean time all the Presbyterian Ministers of London in a manner and more out of several Counties yea and some out of the Independents also declare against the thing in their Sermons from the Pulpit in Conferences monitory Letters Petitions Protestations and publick Remonstrances They earnestly beg That contrary to so many dreadful Imprecations and Oaths contrary to publick and private Faith confirmed by Declarations and Promises contrary to the Law of Nations the Word of God and sacred Rules of Religion nay and contrary to the welfare of the State they would not defile their own hands and the Kingdom with Royal Bloud The Scots by their Commissioners protest against it The Embassadours of the States General of the Vnited Provinces if they faithfully perform'd their Masters Orders intercede Some English Noblemen to wit the Earl of Southampton the Duke of Richmond the Marquess of Hertford and Earl of Lyndsey c. do what lies in their power they neither spare prayers nor money offer themselves as Hostages or if the Republicans demanded it their lives as being onely guilty if the King had offended in any thing The people whisper their rage for that was all they could now do hardly restraining their unarmed fury Our present King then Prince CHARLES used all means to assist his Father in this danger Besides the Embassadours of the States General whom he had procured to be sent he daily dispatched Agents as well from the Prince of Orange as himself and such as were Relations Kinsmen and Friends to Cromwel Ireton and the rest of the Conspirators who being warranted with full power might by prayers promises threats or what arguments they judged fit either disswade them from that unparallel'd Barbarity or at least for
that Perswasion Ignorant men in the mean time I speak of the generality Laicks Shepherds and men void of all Learning being put into the Ministry and some of them preferred to two or three Livings at a time which before they cryed out against as abominable Let North-Wales be one Instance for all of that Reformation where about some hundreds and of these not a few Good Grave and very Learned Divines were turned out of their Livings And Powell Cradock Floid and a few other Ignorant Vagabonds that had no certain Habitation going about in the mean time as Itinerant Evangelists Preaching or rather Canting from the Pulpit devoured vast Revenues for the Commissaries let out for a trifle the remnant of the Tythes for feeding such Ravens who were to be accountable to the Rump-Parliament for them at Neversmass Moreover the Regicides distribute amongst their own Clergy the Augmentations which were the residue of the Tythes and of Bishops and Deans Rents that could find no Purchasers especially amongst those who had not an hundred Pounds a year But that only during pleasure and for a time that they might have them at their beck and buy the Endeavours Voices and Affections of so many men and that they also being more vigilant Spies over suspected Persons might pry into their Faults their Expressions and Councils and inform them of all And now England is wholly taken up in preparations for a War in Ireland whither Cromwell is sent as General of the Army He having Mustered his Men hastens his March to the Coast and filling Bristol Chester and Milford-Haven with Souldiers prepares for his Expedition The Reader therefore must pass over with me into Ireland that he may be able to give a Judgment of the Inhabitants and how to dispose them into their several Ranks that he may discover their various dispositions and the ends they drove at The Inhabitants of Ireland are either Natives or Planters And these last either Ancient or Late Those I call Natives who first of all Inhabited the Island or were descended from them and are either Noblemen and Gentlemen Yeomen and Husbandmen the Roman Catholick Clergy and Bishops with other Free Denizens The Native Nobles either wholly enjoy their Ancient Lands or being subdued by the Kings of England and for their Rebellion forfeiting part of their Lands enjoy what remains and Rent the rest of the Proprietors for a small matter These live in the Mountains and Woods where they imperiously domineer over their Tenants and Vassals and know exactly the Bounds and Limits of their Lands trusting to this that in future Revolutions whatsoever they challenge for their own will again as by a Postliminous Right return to them as to the lawful Proprietors and Masters The Titular Clergy and Bishops for we must know that those of the Roman Communion have their own Clergy Priests and Bishops secretly appointed by the Pope who live only upon Charitable Contributions privately perform the Duties of Religious Worship after the manner of the Church of Rome in the same manner as if they were authorised by Law and were not contrary to our Customs His Majesty conniving at the Errours of an obstinate and stiff-necked Nation But for all this we must know that there is an Orthodox Clergy also all over Ireland consisting not only of English but of Irish men born who every where enjoy the Tythes But after the first breaking out of the Rebellion both as well the English as Natives were forced to flye and withdraw The greatest part are Strangers but Free Denizens who though they are sprung from English Race yet partly by Marriage partly being Naturalized through long Conversation and Custom having forgot their Original Stock are in Cloaths Humour and Carriage transformed into the Manners of the Natives The Chief and Head of all these though a Stranger was John Baptista Renuncio Prince and Bishop of Firma the Popes Nuncio who passing through France on his Journey to Ireland did not wait upon the Queen of England being then there and openly threatned that he would suffer no man to remain in Ireland that wished well to the King or who should be found to favour the English or their Affairs These kindled and in all places blew the Coals of Rebellion and that the Breach might not be made up again used all means by Rapine Murder and all sorts of Villany to put things into confusion to overthrow the Government renounce the King chuse a King of the Ancient Race or of some new Family whether the Pope or King of Spain or to erect a new Common-wealth of the Clergy and Deputies of the Nobles Yet I must except Clanricard Taff and some few more who though they were zealous Roman-Catholicks yet persevered in their Loyalty and Obedience to the King Planters I call all those who being of the Roman Catholick Religion from the time of Henry II. went over from England into Ireland and in a continued Succession continued there until the Reign of Queen Elizabeth These also being privy to the Conspiracy whether that they might maintain the Roman Catholick Religion in security and at the same time increase their civil Jurisdictions and Immunities or carried away with the Tide of Rebellion or in a word that they might secure themselves and their Estates in a common Rapine had already joyned with the other Papists who nevertheless before that time could never be endured to pollute themselves with such barbarous Cruelty and so many unparallell'd Murders or to fall off from the Government of England They who lately went over into Ireland about the latter end of the Reign of Queen Elizabeth either for the Wars or for Planting and Setling there were for most part faithful to the King except those who were deluded by the Authority of Parliament or infected with Presbytery by the Neighbouring Scots A Colony of Scots transported into Vlster by Authority from King James had encreased to the number of forty thousand Families These in the beginning of the Troubles following the Ceremonies of their Country-men sided with the Parliament But King Charles being beheaded and the English Monarchy quite overturned they changed their minds and set themselves valiantly upon revenge under the Command of the Earl of Ards Collonel Monro Audley Mervin and Sir Robert Stewart Coot Governour of Derry Monck of Dundalk and Principally Jones Governour of Dublin stood for the Rump-Parliament But O-brian Earl of Inchiqueen Governour of Munster with that whole Province and all his Forces who had sworn to be true to the King and Parliament jointly after the Murder of the King renouncing the Rump-Parliament declare now for the King alone Hitherto we have taken pains to describe the various Inclinations Designs and Purposes of the Irish now let us see by what Orphean Harp or Charm they were united into one In the first Part we told you how the Marquess of Ormond was forced by
without any regard to Ordination I shall not mention how much according to the various Tempers of the Men by Sollicitations Promises Gifts and Bribes things were Symoniacally transacted in that kind of Office Lay-men Soldiers Bankrupt Tradesmen and Shop-keepers being also admitted into the Ministry and mingled with some skilful Preachers who had been Ordained He endears and obliges to himself Seculars by specious Offices such as were accommodated to the different Humours of the Men. The Nobles and Great Men for with some few of them he had an Intimacy he delighted with Raillery and Jesting contended with them in mimical Gestures and entertained them with merry Collations Musick Hunting and Hawking But the Godly and those that professed much Piety he would humour with holy Conferences Prayers also when it was needful and Expounding of Sacred Scripture O! how he would magnifie Divine Mercy casting his Eyes up to Heaven and laying his Hand on his Breast in shew adoring his Maker with Tears and Sighs When he was in the Country he used once or oftner a Year to give the Neighbours about a Buck to be run down in his Park and some Money to buy Wine to make merry with He would often make Feasts for the Inferiour Officers and whilst they were a feeding before they had satisfied their Hunger cause the Drums to beat and let in the Private Soldiers to fall on and snatch away the half-eaten Dishes The robust and sturdy Soldiers he loved to divert with violent and hurtful Exercises as by making them sometimes throw a burning Coal into one anothers Boots or Cushions at one anothers Heads When the Officers had sufficiently laughed and tired themselves with these Preludes he would wheadle them to open their Hearts freely and by that means he drew some Secrets from the unwary which afterwards they wished might have been wrapp'd up in everlasting darkness whilst he in the mean time pumping the Opinions of all others concealed his own Let not the Reader take it ill that I have taken notice of such Trifles which indeed would not be worth the minding had not Matters of great moment depended on these idle and ridiculous Toys For whatever he could catch by that Artifice he kept in his Mind till he thought fit to discover and apply them to his own Purposes He was rich in Promises but at the same time very sparing of Gifts for he never bestowed a Place or Office till first he weighed it exactly in the Scales of his own Profit that he might thereby reap considerable Advantage to himself as when he advanced his Countrymen the more sagacious or such as were ready to undertake any thing to Preferments He had the knack of prying into and winding about the Minds of all even of his Enemies themselves besetting them with Snares Artifices and Wiles If he perceived any one caught in the Trap his way was to put him upon odious Employments as Raising and Collecting Assessments informing against and accusing of others and so he endeavoured to render him hateful to the rest But if he was altogether inflexible and would not conform to his Humour then would he turn him off and make him lose all his past long Services No Man dived more cunningly into the Manners of Men and into the Tempers of those with whom he had Business to do nor sooner discovered their Talent no Man knew more of Men nay if there was any Man in all England that was singular in any Art or Faculty he could not be hid from him He had an absolute command over all the Passions and Affections of his own Mind could weep when he saw his Friend in Tears yet without any Grief he would seem to hug in his Bosom and shew all kind of Civility to the Man whom he hated sometimes he would break out into Fury and Rage and scold till he came to Blows but next day again be sorry for his Transports and from thence take occasion of sawning and slattering But enough of the Tyrant Let us now say somewhat of the King He had not been long at Cologne before he had News of his Brother the Duke of Glocester whom being as yet a Child the Parricides had sent beyond-Sea and for no other end as was believed by many but that he might make Shipwrack of his Faith and Religion He lived indeed in great danger amongst Roman Catholicks who tampered with him threatning him with the Everlasting Wrath of God and Temporal Punishments if he embraced not the Roman Catholick Faith But though he bravely resisted the Temptation and by an unparallelled Example maintained the Orthodox Religion the Kings Majesty nevertheless fearing his young and tender years lest at length he might be prevailed upon either by the Importunity of those Men or the Allurements of his Mother sent the Marquess of Ormond into France with pathetick and dehortatory Letters to take him out of the Hands and Custody of the Queen-Mother and bring him to Cologne The Princess Mary came also from Holland and many other Nobles who went with the King to Dusâ—â—â—dorp to visit the Prince of Neuburgh and the 〈◊〉 of Mentz His Majesty also saluted the 〈◊〉 of Sweden upon her Journey into Italy 〈◊〉 from Frankfort on the Mane and haâ—â—â—g â—â—â—en leave of the Princess his Sister whom 〈◊〉 accompanied to the Spaw-waters he reâ—â—â—â—ed to Cologne Where the Bishop of Avignon that he might gain Credit to Astrological Predictions sent him out of France a Scheme calculated by one Oneal a Mathematician wherein he predicted That in the Year One thousand six hundred and sixty the King should certainly enter England in a triumphant manner which since to our wonder we have seen fulfilled all the People triumphantly rejoycing Whether he foretold this by the Principles of his Art or fortuitously I shall not determine The King notwithstanding bends His Thoughts towards England watching every Opportunity to be laid hold on for the advancement of His Affairs In the mean time whilst He with great tranquillity of Mind suffered greatest Adversity Cromwell had neither Rest nor Security in his Prosperity since the time the last Whirlwind had blown with so much fury and force whether he was lashed by the Furies of an ill Conscience or terrified with growing Dangers he never was at ease In the day-time his Looks were intent upon new and unusual Spectacles he took particular notice of the Carriage Manners Habit and Language of all Strangers especially if they seemed joyful He never stirred abroad but with strong Guards wearing Armour underneath his Clothes and Offensive Weapons as a Sword Faulchion and several Pistols never coming back the streight Publick Rode or the same way nor never passing but in great haste and with speed How many Locks and Keys are for the Doors of his House Seldom he slept above three Nights together in the same Chamber nor in any that had not two or three
them to undertake the Voyage He raises also private Souldiers and fits out a considerable Fleet he makes Penn Admiral at Sea and Vennables General of the Land Forces Men that could not set their Horses together joining with them Commissioners who were acquainted with the Humours and Language of the Inhabitants and skilful in the Harbours and advantages of Places with whose advice the Generals were to manage all matters and presently orders them to make sail to the Caribbee Islands there shortly to expect all necessary Provisions from England Whil'st these things are carrying on in England the Neighbouring Princes were at a stand what to think on 't but the Spaniard was most startled who from Dunkirk sent the Marquess of Leda to learn if he intended to keep the Peace with him But he from the Answers conjecturing the Design speedily returns and repented too late of his too early honouring an Usurper In six or seaven weeks time with a fair Wind they arrived at Barbadoes the most flourishing of all the Islands from thence sailing to St. Christophers and other Circumjacent Islands they raise nine or ten thousand Men not so much Souldiers as Porters Slaves and Rogues who in hopes of Booty not with design to undergo the Perils and Toils of a Military Life engaged in the Service fitter to make up a number than to sight Trusting to this Army though I must confess some old Souldiers were mingled with them Arms and Ammunition not being as yet brought from England so that instead of Pikes many were fain to make use of Poles they sail to the Island of Hispaniola that surprising and making sure of St. Domingo the chief Town and leaving there a Magazine with as many Souldiers as they could spare they might proceed to Carthagena but when they came in view of St. Domingo having landed part of the Souldiers near the Town whilst the rest fetched a compass about that they might attack it on the other side the signal is expected But these having fatally sailed ten Leagues beyond the place appointed for the landing put ashoar in another place and marching through a Sandy and thick Woody Country they were so scorched and burnt up with heat and thirst that some being quite spent fell dead by the way many stragling to find somewhat to asswage their thirst were killed by the Enemy the rest hardly able to go or stand upon their Legs at length joyn their Companions There Orders were published which were as grievous to their Minds as the drought had been to their Bodies whereby They are commanded upon pain of Death to bring all the Gold Silver and Rich Goods that they should find into a Common Treasury The hope of booty had hitherto kept up their Spirits but now being destitute of all comfort and sensible of their present and past fatigues they were setting forward on their march towards St. Domingo when after a sudden volley of small shot three hundred Cow-hunters armed with Lances break out of the Woods upon them and having put them into disorder killed them till they were weary But next Day the Army being refreshed as well as they could their design succeeded somewhat better At length drawing off their Forces they bid adieu to that unhappy Land having lost six hundred Men or more Then they set sail towards Jamaica to the Westward a pleasant Island and as it were a Garden of Delights which they easily become Masters of the Spaniards Capitulating to be gone but there a direful Plague the avenger of Wickedness raged amongst the English which within six Months infected and swept away the whole Army except two Souldiers Afterwards new Souldiers and fresh supplies coming by little and little to their refreshment they drive all the Spaniards out of Jamaica which extends in length threescore Leagues and thirty in breadth and bravely repulsed those that attempted to come back again becoming Masters of the whole Island and raising Forts in several places for their defence Thus Divine Wisdom baffles the Pride and Vanity of Man The Spaniard to be revenged Proclaims War against Cromwell And he on the other hand makes a League with the French that at the Peril and Charges of others he might give the Spaniard his Hands full on 't It was therefore agreed That Cromwell should send six thousand Men over into Flanders to be payed by the French and that the second Town that should be taken should belong to the English and that CHARLES King of England with all His Court and Family should be Banished France lest he might any way be aiding and assisting to the Enemy The Duke of York the Kings Brother forseeing that renounces the French Service wherein he had hitherto bravely behaved himself under Marshal Turen and shortly after both the King and He are by Don John of Austria and others invited to come into Flanders having a Pension of Nine thousand pounds English a year settled upon them which his Majesty after his return into England fully repaid They came first to Brussels and there the Duke is made General of the English Scots and Irish who left the French Army at the Kings Command and now served the Spaniard At that time one Manasses Ben Israel a Jewish Rabbi came from Holland and desired leave of the Protector that the Jews might be suffered to live in England and enjoy a Free Trade using many Arguments for obtaining that Favour as in the first place The Innocence of their Lives and the Gain that would accrue from their Trade and others easie to be deduced from the Native Genius and Qualities of that People But the advantage he most boasted of was their Art in giving the best Intelligence seeing they knew the secret Designs and Counsels of all Princes these he promises to discover to him and at the same time to defeat the Counsels that might be prejudicial to his Interests Lastly which was the strongest Argument of all he promises a great Sum in ready Money and some Thousands of Pounds yearly to be paid into the Exchequer Such golden Promises with the sweet smell of Gain soon prevailed the Exchequer especially at that time being exhausted much Debt contracted and Cromwell casting about all ways how he might have Money to defray the Publick Charges But a fair and honest Pretext was wanting Therefore on a day prefixed Divines are called to meet and give their Judgments about this Matter Why since we pray to God for the Conversion of the Jews we should banish them our Society as if we who are enlightned by the bright Beams of the Gospel ought to be afraid of our Religion because of Jews He being assured of a great many Votes made no doubt but that they would comply with him But alas what a Tide of Contradiction had he to stem Some Divines on the day appointed disputing to the contrary not without some inward heat and anger so
for the deceased or sung their Praises in hanging Elegies his Poetry surpassing his Oratory especially when he treated of such monstrous subjects Strangers may perhaps wonder and no less our Posterity at home that such base and contemptible fellows many of them Brewers others who drank as they had brewed and spent their Estates and some again whose ignominious Poverty was a scandal to the Nation should overturn the flourishing state of England and get to the top of Authority and Government Would we know the cause of it These were the Spoils and these the Trophies of Heresie which taking its rise from the Sermonizing Presbyterian Ministers increased by the Independants hurried on by the Kennel of all the Sectarians and by a kind of flying Contagion spread over all the Forces could not be stopt till they had shed the Royal Bloud subverted the Parliament and made one ruinous heap of all good Subjects Some time before September the twenty third the Princess of Orange was come into her Native Country more fatal to her than a foreign Land to congratulate his Majesties return but falling sick of the Small Pox at London on Christmas-Eve she died being snatched away amidst the Triumphs and fresh Lawrels of her Brother Charles she onely shared in the adverse fortune of her Family and renewed the Mourning wherein the Court still was for the untimely death of the Duke of Gloucester I shall begin the year with the Solemnities of the Coronation of King Charles On the two and twentieth of May the King from the Tower of London as the custom is at the Coronation of our Kings passed through the City where in honour of so great a Solemnity the Citizens of London in the more eminent places of the streets erected four Triumphal Arches of a vast height and bigness elaborate Pieces of Art and exquisite Engines of Pomp bearing Inscriptions and Devices and adorned with Painting and gilding The first Arch bore in its Frontispice the Triumph of Charles upon his return To CHARLES the II. By the grace of G. K. of G. Brit. To the Best and Greatest And ever most Venerable Ever most August The most Happy most Pious Who was born for our Good Who of his Native Britain And of Mankind in general Has deserved most To the Father of our Country The Extinguisher of Tyranny The Restorer of our Liberty The Founder of our Quiet In memory of his happy And long-desired Restitution We Willingly and Joyfully Have placed this S. P. Q. L. CAROLO II. D. G. Britanniarum Imp. Optim Maxim Vbique Venerando Semper Aug. Beatissimo Piissimo Bono Reip. Nato De Avitâ Britan. De omnium Hominum genere Meritissimo P. P. Extinctori Tyrannidis Restitutori Libertatis Fundatori Quietis Ob Faelicem Reditum Ex voto L. M. P. S. P. Q. L. The second being a Naval bore this Inscription To the British Neptune CHARLES the II. By whose Authority The Sea Is free or restrain'd NEPTVNO Britannico CAROLO II. Cujus Arbitrio Mare Vel Liberum vel Clausum The third placed in the middle of the City represented the Temple of Concord with this Inscription The Temple of CONCORD Erected in honour of the best of Princes By whose return The British Sea and Land being appeas'd and By its ancient Laws reform'd He has restored Enlarged and adorned it S. P. Q. L. Aedem CONCORDIAE In Honorem Optimi Principis Cujus Adventu Britannia Terrâ Marique Pacata Et Priscis Legibus Reformata est Ampliorem Splendidioremque Restituit S. P. Q. L. The last exhibited the Garden of Plenty and Cornucopia's with the Statues of Bacâ—bus Ceres Flora and Pomana with this Inscription To Plenty and to Augustus The fire of Civil War Being Extinguished And the Temple of War shut This Lofty Altar Was built by the S. A. P. O. L. VBERTATI Aug. Extincto Belli Civilis Incendio Clausoque Jani Templo Aram Celsiss Construxit S. P. Q. L. Under all these the King rode on horse-back streight to his Palace in a triumphant manner with Trumpets Musick and the joyful Acclamations of the People being attended by the Nobility his Majesties Ministers and Servants the Heralds Kings at Arms the Kings Judges and Knights of the Bath The solemnity of this day though it was not so great in the number of Attendents yet in richness and splendour of Cloaths and Arms it surpassed the triumphant Entry of the King upon his return Next morning the King was in great pomp conducted to Westminster-Abbey where in his Imperial Robes the Prelates in their Myters and the Nobles in their Parliament-Robes conducted him to his Throne and the Archbishop of Canterbury anointed him with the sacred Oyl Afterwards all the ancient and usual Ceremonies upon such occasions were performed ¶ The Author of this History designing the utmost brevity hath not mentioned any of these Ceremonies but Mr. Philips in his Continuation of Dr. Richard Baker's Chronicle has very exactly set forth all the Rituals then used but hath omitted the Coronation-Oath and onely given an Epitom of it and there having of late years been strange Pretences raised upon the account of this Oath it is thought fit to insert the same here from Mr. Sanderson's History of Charles the First with that variety of Circumstances which were used in the Coronation here mentioned expressed by Mr. Philips Coronation-Oath SIR said the Bishop of London will you grant and keep and by your Oath confirm to the People of England the Laws and Customs to them granted by the Kings of England your Lawful and Religious Predecessors and namely the Laws Customs and Franchises granted to the Clergie by the Glorious King St. Edward your Predecessor according to the Laws of God the true Profession of the Gospel established in this Kingdom agreeable to the Prerogative of the Kings thereof and the ancient Customs of the Realm The King's Answer I grant and promise to keep them Bishop Sir Will you keep Peace and goodly Agreement according to your power both to God the holy Church the Clergie and the People King I will keep it Bishop Sir Will you to your power cause Law Justice and Discretion with Mercy and Truth to be executed to your Judgment King I will Bishop Sir Will you grant to hold and keep the Laws and rightful Customs which the Commonalty of this Kingdom have and will you defend and uphold them to the honour of God so much as in you lieth King I grant and promise so to do Then the Bishop of Rochester read this Admonition to the King before the People with a loud voice Our Lord and King we beseech you to pardon and to grant and to preserve unto us and to the Churches committed to your charge all Canonical Priviledges and do Law and Justice and that you would protect and defend us as every good King to his Kingdoms ought to be Protector and Defender of the Bishops and the
most valiant General in War not onely to be compared to the chief Commanders of his own age but to the most renowned Warriours of elder times and of so great reputation he was in Military affairs that the modestest do acknowledge too great a Courage in Albemarle He spent almost his whole life in Arms and at length growing old amidst Victories he became gray-headed under a Helmet In Britain and Ireland by Sea and by Land so happy was Albemarle that Fortune traced out for him Honour Renown and Titles He had indeed a hidden and a silent kind of Sagacity in the management of affairs and improved almost all the Arts of Prudence by Silence He had a Modesty that set off all the other Virtues of his Mind nor was he ever heard to brag of what he had done or deserved The Fame of so great a man doubtless inferiour to no other Mortal will propagate it self to Posterity who without Pride or Ostentation gratified a banished Prince with so signal Services and onely rejoyced in the conscientious performance of his Duty and Obedience Nor after the Restauration of Charles did he behave himself as a Colleague in the Government as Mucianus was of old reported to have done to Vespasian but as a Servant neither did he ever boast that having the Power in his own hands he had bestowed it upon another whereby he burned to his glory the Arrogance of the Rump and the Impudence of Cromwel his Loyalty inclining him more to give up than his Ambition to retain the Government We may moreover reckon Albemarle happy not onely in the greatness of the Action but also in the seasonableness of the Service That he brought back the Government to a Prince of so just and good a temper who put so true an estimate upon his Loyalty and under whom it would never be unsafe nor dangerous to deserve the most For good Offices are acceptable especially to Kings so long as the obliged think they may be able to requite them but when they are too great to be rewarded instead of Thanks they procure Hatred And it is rare and almost unusual for Princes to think themselves obliged or if they think so to love their Benefactors Peace being now established at home and Janus his Temple shut Albemarle departed the more joyfully out of this life that when he left no Troubles in Britain yet he left behind him a Love for himself in the hearts of all good men so much the more wanted that he had taken care that nothing should be wanting having left nothing in the State but his own death to be bewailed the King flourishing in his Government and the Loyalty of the Parliament as yet vieing with the modesty of the Prince Every one enjoyed the happiness they desired at home and Peace with all Nations abroad till the League-breaking Dutch again provoked the English Arms. But the Actions of that War the steddy Fortune of the British Nation and the future Triumphs of CHARLES I have set aside as a subject for my more advanced years FINIS A Table to the Third Part. A. ALbemarle vid. Monk Army disbanded 52 B. Bishops restored 51 Booth Sir George his Insurrection 8 C. Committee of Safety 13 Commissioners from the Parliament wait on the King at Breda 44 Conventicles supprest 73 Covenant burnt by the Hangman 66 Cowley Abraham 99 D. De Wit 76 Dutch War beginning and occasion 74. The first Engagement 81. The second 87. The third 88. the fourth 90. The fifth 92. Their Attempt at Chatham 98. Peace concluded 98. F. Fanaticks rise but are supprest 72 G. Gloucester Duke dies 52 K. King Charles 2. Comes to Breda 42. Lands at Dover 46 Enters London 47. His Coronation 61. Marries the Infanta of Portugal 69. L. Lambert proclaimed a Traytor 40. Committed to the Tower 41. Condemn'd but obtains mercy 71. Libels 73 The Liturgie and Ceremonies of the Church confirm'd and establish'd by Act of Parliament 71 London the great Plague there 84. The great Fire there 94. Rebuilt 99 100. M. Monk Sir George 6 13 inf His famous march into England 25. Enters London 28. Admits the secluded Members 36. Receives Letters from the King 37. Created Duke of Albemarle 51. A short account of his Life and Death 102 inf His Character 105. O. Oblivion Act 52 Great Officers upon the Kings Restoration 51 Orange Princess dies in England 60 Oxford the Court and Term there 85. The new Theatre there built 101. P. Parliament the long one dissolved 41. A new one meet 42. A new one call'd by the King 66. Physicians Colledge visited by the King 78 Q. Queen-Mother dies 101 R. Recapitulation of things past 1 Regicides brought to Tryal 53. Their several Characters 54 55 56 57 58 67 68 70. Rump-Government 5. inf Rump and Army at variance 10. S. Solemn League and Covenant burnt by the Hangman 66 V. Uly-Island and Ships there burnt by the English 93 Y. York Duke made Lord High Admiral 50. His great Victory at Sea 81. The Right of Kings in England In the person of a Monarch for above a thousand years And he hereditary And never dying To him all swear Allegiance and Supremacy The Prerogatives of the K. or chief marks of Majesty and the Regalia belong onely to the King So that all Estates and Possessions are derived from him and to him return at last He hath the care of Pupils and Lunaticks The power of coyning Money He confers all Honours and Offices Which are to be administred in his name alone His power in matters of War Also in Ecclesiastical affairs He moderates the rigour of Laws And judges in undecided cases He chuses his own Counsellors He that mounts the Throne is never to be brought to the Bar since the Law says he cannot die Nor can he err or do wrong But as he offends by his Ministers so is he punished The Heir of the Crown is by the death of his Predecessor ipso facto cleared from all guilt Yet it is not lawful to rule arbitrarily VVhat Rights belong to Parliaments To make and repeal Laws Impose Taxes Legitimate Bastards Enact the VVorship of God Set Rates on VVeights and Measures VVhat the Parliament of England is The Vpper House of it The Lower The time and place appointed by the King They are called by VVrits The manner of meeting The King declares the causes of their meeting in the Vpper House All and every one of the Members of the House of Commons take the Oath of Allegiance to the King And of Supremacy They chuse a Speaker whom they accompany to the King beseeching his Majesty to approve their Election And not to be offended with their freedom in speech ☞ All may petition but by the mediation of Deputies The way of debating and communicating opinions betwixt both Houses By the Kings consent the Bills are made Laws Or otherwise rejected Religious matters aâ—â—ommitâ—ed by the Kiâ—g to
made use of By what arts they stir up the Colonies to joyn with them in Rebellion The zeal of the English for the revenge defence of their Colonies Is eluded by the intestine Broils betwixt the King and Parliament And mutual Accusations Which at length are quieted upon the K.'s yielding his Right They break out again The English thrice beat the Irish And laid the Country so waste that for want of necessaries they suffered a great deal of misery And desire to be recalled Wherefore the K. commands them to make a Truce with the Irish and the Scots marching into England He calls over the Souldiers for his own defence By whom the Truce is broken The K's Forces are attacked both by the Irish and the Parliamentarians And being overmatched whatever was on the K.'s side in Ireland is delivered up to the Parl. The K. afterward being imprisoned the Marquess of Ormond returns with new inâ—tructions authority whereby he joyns all Parties into one for delivering the King With whom many English Some Irish And Scots joyn But the Parliament Governour resisting Associates with the Irish Rebels The discourse returns to the Troubles of England The King and Parl. fight and the Victory inclining to the King the Rebels lose Courage And invite the Scots to their assistance By what Arts they confirm the people in their errours by calumnies to wit against the K. spread amongst the Rabble Some Sacrifices being offered to publick Justice Prayers Fasts and Thanksgivings appointed superstitious Pictures burnt Crosses and Images pull'd down Episcopacy Service-book being abrogated An Assembly is called Which makes a Confession of Faith And a new Presbyterian Government in the Church * These Expectants were young men who stood candidates for the Ministry and sought to obtain Orders Many Politicians Lawyers being highly displeased And others also Bishops Lands are sold at easie rates The Scots consent Having entered into Covenant Wherein the Independents are Ring-leaders Who take the Covenant with an honest designe are called Presbyterians They cruelly persecute Dissenters The fruit of the Covenant Learned men dispute against it The Scots again come into England The King looks to himself The Parliament at Oxford The K. writes to the Scots Sends the Marquess of Hamilton to draw them back into Scotland Being deluded by him he sends the Marquess of Montross The Scots nevertheless pursue the War against the K. and prevail The K.'s Party goes to wrack His Majesty having in vain essayed the English Casts himself into the hands of the Scots Former grudges are revived betwixt the English Scottish Rebels Provocations given to the Scots The Presbyterians holding their peace Debates betwixt the Scots Parliament of England The Scots having got money deliver the K. up to the Parl. upon pretext that he would not take the Covenant The K. being received by the Parliament-Commissioners is conducted to Holmely house The Rebels disagree amongst themselves An account by way of digression of the beginnings progress sects and opinions of the Factious The seeds of them sown in the very reformation Concerning Church-government the Liturgie and Ceremonies which were established by Kings and Parliaments Hence arose Disputes and Controversies scandalous Libels from the Anti-Episcoparians suspensions depravations c. from the Bishops VVhereby the Bishops got hatred and the Anti-Episcoparians pitie which ended in a Conspiracy against the Hierarchy VVherein all the Sects and Factions agree raising scruples betwixt the K. and Parl. that seeming to stand up for the Parl. they might be esteemed popular men and be chosen to serve in Parl. when occasion offered VVherein they censure the publick administration of the Government They take occasion from a VVar to make division betwixt the K. and Parl. The K. being engaged in a VVar and frustrated of assistance from the Parl. is necessitated without a Parl. to raise money This incensed the people occasioned fears combinations against the K. VVhen the Presbyterians first challenged publickly that name Aristocraticks Democraticks Oligarchicks· Christonaticks or Fifth-monarchy-men Who deserve most the name of Rebels and Traytors The original and artifices Whereby they put all into confusion Raise up VVar. Oppose all Vnion Peace By what Arts In the mean time they make their own advantage of the VVar. Their growth Indefatigable industry in the Parliament And in Cabals Having got into power they take the title of Independents They enlarge their Party by complying with the humours of all men They prosecute their opposers Protect all sorts of men Try to bring over the E. of Essex and other Nobles to their Party But in vain Vnder pretext of the Self-denying Ordinance they over-reach the Presbyterians deprive them of all Places Civil and Military Which they their Adherents invade New Commanders of the Army Fairfax Cromwel Colonels Captains c. Schismaticks Their industry To get men of their Party into the Parl. And celebrating their mighty deeds They more openly attack the Presbyterians By publishing defamatory VVritings against them And setting them upon duties that were ungrateful to the people Mingling themselves in their Cabals Turning them out of governments Disbanding the Forces that befriended them dismissing the Scots and drawing over the Ringleaders to their Party Philip Skippon and Stephen Marshal The series of the History is again continued The Presbyterians still prevailing in the Parl. they resolve to lessen and divide the Army The Souldiers mutiny the Officers secretly applauding them though vexed in shew who the seditious succeeding to their mind joyn with them Cromwel among the first They who were true to the Parl. being disbanded This they attempt by means of the Adjutators They designe a Common-wealth They carry away the King out of the Parliaments custody sooth him with fair promises and kind Offices They frame Propositions whereby they would provide for the interest of the King of themselves and of the Publick and soften them for the Kings sake By Declarations they envy against the Parliament Accuse several Members of Treason Command the Parl. to be dissolved They propose useful things to the people and pretend to mind the K.'s interest But in ambiguous words They march against the Parliament The Parl. prepares for defence But the Speakers of both Houses with many Members flying to the Camp the Citizens are appeased upon the fair promises of the Army And without any previous Articles open their Gates to the Souldiers The fugitive Members are restored the accused Presbyterians flie others temporize all lose courage Some Commoners the Mayor and Leading-men of the City with some Lords are clapt up in Prison A new Lieutenant Garrison are put into the Tower of London The Colonels and Officers of the Army changed The Posts and Chains of the City being pulled down A popular Republican is set over the Fleet. Fairfax made General of the Forces both in England and Ireland Thanks are given to the Army And Pay It 's long in suspence to what side the
Parl. should adhere The flight of the Members of Parl. is approved The Rebels having got the power into their hands forget the K. some being for an Oligarchy and others for Democraty All conspire against Monarchy and the K. Whose murder they plot some privately Others by a Council of War Some under pretext of a Parliamentary Authority To which they make way gradually sending Propositions to the K. with a pretence of peace but in reality to find a cause of accusing him Which though the Commanders of the Army had procured in Parl. yet in the Camp they perswade the K. not to condescend to them The K. makes answer to the Parl. proposals Appeals to the Demands of the Army as more conducing to peace Where at Cromwel and the Commanders seem to rejoyce But from thence labour to incense the rest of the Members against him They juggle with the K. putting him by turns in hope and fear At which his Majesty being moved makes his escape to the Isle of Wight From thence he speedily writes to the Parl. sending also Concessions Vpon which he demands a Treaty with the Parl. Thus the Rebels oppose and take occasion of asking Demands preliminary to the Treaty Which the Scots oppose both in Parl. and before the King The King answers Is confined to close imprisonment The Oligarchick Commanders reduce the Democraticks to order and restore Military Discipline They openly rail against the King And pass a Vote of none Addresses to the King But surreptitiously in the Lower House By force and threats in the Vpper House Cromwel excuses himself of perfidiousness They publish a Declaration Which they stuff with all the Calumnies they can against the King They command it to be read publickly by the Ministers in all Parish-Churches And sooth them with promises that they may commâ—nd it in their sermons They endeavour by their Emissaries to procure gratulatory Petitions The K. Majesty is justified by many Apologies The Parsons coldly execute their orders very few congratulate All the people grumble and fret Many petition for a personal Treaty with the King The Rebels in vain opposing it ☜ First were the Essex-men Next those of Surrey who are abused by the Souldiers But nevertheless more Petitions come from other Counties And the Kentish and Essex men with several others being repulsed betake themselves to Arms. The Fleet also falls off from the Parl. The Scots rise in arms for delivering the K. out of prison The English are overcome by the enemy And the Scots Hamilton the General being taken The ships prepare to make a defection from the Prince matters succeeding ill at Land The Parl. in the mean time think of making peace The Act of None Addresses is rescinded They appoint a Conference with the K. by Commissioner in the Isle of Wight No notice taken of the Scots To what Conditions the Commissioners are tyed The Conference to be held at Newport The K. is allowed his necessary servants The K.'s wonderful prudence in the Conference In the middle of the Treaty the Parliamentarians require that the Marquess of Ormond's Commission be recalled The K.'s Answers are censured in Parl. The K. unexpectedly granted many things * There is no mension of the Court of Wards in these Articles thô it is expressed both here and in Baker's Chronicle and perhaps was thought of after these Articles were printed The K. makes some Proposals To which the Parl. in a great part consent The promising hoâ—es of Peace Are disappointed by the Rebels In what manner The Commanders of the Army pretend to be pleased with Peace They stir up the common Souldiers against it and to destroy the King The souldiers are drawn together near London Ireton makes a Remonstrance against the Peace And that in name of the Army The Army being called together And a Fast appointed ☞ Which was often abused by them It is read and approved And presented to the Parl. in name of the Army and People Nevertheless the Lower House persists in considering of the Kings Concessions at which the Commanders of the Army are angry and carry the K. away from the Isle of Wight They march to London and post themselves about the Parliament-house Yet the Members meet And debate about the Kings Concessions They vote them to be a sufficient ground for a Peace The House of Lords agreeing to it This incensed the Oligarchick Rebels The Commanders of the Army beset the Parl. house imprison many Members debar others from entering Some they carry away by force out of the House And abuse the Captives The Oligarchick Faction to the number of about forty men snatches the Authority Who are still over-ruled by the souldiers They enact concerning the highest affairs and of bringing the King to a tryal They confirm the Votes of None Addresses and rescind that concerning a Conference with the King They pass Votes preliminary to the Kings murder * M. Horatius Cons of Rome caused a Law to pass Ut quod tributim plebes jussisset populum teneret that is That what Laws or Orders the Com-Counc or Tribes of Rome should make should oblige the body of the Common-wealth by which the Senate Nobility lost their power way was made for the turning that State into a Democracy to the ruine of it Liv. l. 3. c. 55 They erect a Trib. of subjects against the K. And appoint 150 Judges of their own Faction to do the fact Some Nobles and Judges also Commanders of the Army Members of the House of Com. Mechanicks Bankrupts All obnoxious men The Vpper H. is slighted But the Republicans send them their Bills to be confirmed They are rejected as hurtful and unlawful Wherefore the Lords are dashâ— out of the number of the Kings Judges And the Judges of the Kingdom as contrary to their Bill They chuse a President of the Court And an Attorney-General In the mean time the Presbyterian Ministers cry out against it The Scots also protest against it The States General intercede English Loâ—ds offer themâ—ves Hostages for the King The whole People rages Burghill lies in wait for Bradshaw But in vain and with danger of his life But all attempts are in vain Peters from the Pulpit encouraging the Judges Accusers and Witnesses against the K. are cited by a Herald The King is brought to the Bar. Is indicted in name of the People of England The Lady Fairfax publickly contradicting it He calls into question the Authority of the Court. Which the President affirming to be derived from the People that chuse the King the King denies it * But then that neither one nor both the Houses nor any other Tribunal upon Earth had any power to judge the King of England much less a parcel of pack'd Judges of the Lower House who were masked onely with the oppressed power of that Court. The King is again and a third time brought to the bar And being about to alleadge Reasons against the Authority of the Court The President
The two Houses come to congratulate the King The night-joys of the Citizens A happy revolution of affairs from the Kings Restauration The King appoints a Privy Council and Ministers of State The Duke of York made Admiral The Earl of Clarendon Chancellor The Earl of Southampton Treasurer The D. of Ormond Steward of the K.'s Houshold The E. of Manchester Chamberlain Nicholas and Morrice Secretaries of State Monk Master of the Horse and Duke of Albemarle Bishops restored in the Church Will. Juxon Archbishop of Canterbury An Act of Oblivion is past The Army receives their Pay and is disbanded The Duke of Gloucester dies Sept. 13. The King takes into consideration the Government of England and Ireland Congratulatory Embassies from neighbouring Princes to the King The Kings Murderers brought to tryal Octob. 10. What they were accused of They make an idle base defence And are condemned Harrison hang'd and quarter'd Octob. 3. Carew is hang'd Octob. 15. The death of Cook and Peters Octob. 16. Clements Scot Jones and Scroop executed Octob. 17. Hacker and Axtell hang'd at Tyburn Octob. 19. The punishment of the fugitive Regicides The bones of the deceased raised and buried under Tyburn Jan. 30. 1660 61. Ireton 's Character Of Pride And Bradshaw The Original of Cromwel And his Manners Catalin luxuria primum hinc conflata egestas in nefaria concilia opprimendae Patriae compulêre Flor. l. 4. Tacit. Annab l. 1. p. 4. In vitâ Agricolae Milton Mary Princess of Orange came into England Sept. 23. She died at London Dec. 24. 1661. The Solemnities of the K.'s Coronation Triumphal Arches The First The Second The Third The Fourth The King crowned at Westminster April 23. A new Parl. May 8. The traiterous Solemn League and Covenant is condemned burnt The punishment of Mouson Mildmay and Wallop Jan. 27. 1661 62. The Traytors that came in 1662. Hard. Waller â—eveningham Marten Jam. Temple Wayte Tichburn Lilburn Downs Penningt Smith Garland Geo. Fleetwood Roe Millingt Meyn Peter Temple Harvey Potter Barkstead Okey and Corbet taken Were hanged at Tyburn April 19. Corbet 's Character Okey ' s. And Barkstead ' s. The vanity of the Regicides even to the last And the cause of it The K. Thinkâ— of Marriage He marries Catharine at Portsmouth May 22. Sir Hen. Vane brought to tryal June 2. His Character 1663. Beheaded Jan. 14. 1662 63. Lambert is condemned But obtains Mercy from the King The Duke of Ormond goes Lord Deputy into Ireland July 9. The Ceremonies and Rites of the Church confirmed by Parl. May 29. The licentiousness of Fanaticks The attempt of Vennet the Cooper Flor. Infamous Libels are found Twine the Printer hang'd Feb. 24. 1663 64. Conventicles forbidden by Act of Parl. 1664. Complaints of the injuries of the Dutch What were the injuries of the Dutch They injure And provoke Holmes They falsly accuse him The Parl. is moved at the injuries of the Dutch and address to the King The King demands Reparation by his Embassadour But in vain De Ruyter 's action at Guiny The contumelious sauciness of the Dutch De Wit the Dutch Dictator His Character and Arts. The confidence of the Dutch and why Alan's action The K. visits the Colledge of Physicians of London April 15. 1665. 1665. The Royal Fleet ready to put to Sea about the end of April The chief Commanders And Flag-Officers Volunteers The number of Ships and men in the Royal Fleet. They set saiâ— April 22. The Royal Fleet blocks up the Coast And the Enemy delaying to come out returns back to the English Coast The Dutch Fleet comes out The number Commanders of it They take the English Hamborough Fleet. A Sea-fight June 3. Opdam's ship blown up The Dutch put to flight Dutch Ships burnt The Commanders of the Dutch Fleet killed Volunteers killed in the English Fâ—eet Lawson dies De Ruyter is abroad at Piracy Attempts Barbadoes April 20. Spoils New-found-land Is made Admiral The Earl of Sandwich braves the Dutch The Royal Fleet attacks the Dutch East India Fleet in Bergen A Plague breaks out in London And then rages over England The K. went to Oxford The K. returned to London Feb. 1. 1665 66. War proclaimed in London against the French Feb. 10. 1666. Prince Rupert and the D. of Albemarle Commanders of the Fleet. The Prince is sent against the French Fleet. May 29. In the mean time the Dutch Fleet offers Albemarle an Engagement And they fight June 1. The Fight is renewed June 2. The Royal Fleet thinks of retreating June 3. Prince Rupert opportunely rejoyns the Fleet. The Fight is again renewed June 4. The Dutch Fleet flies The Royal Fleet puts into Harbour June 6. The Dutch dare the Royal Fleet. The Royal Fleet sets out to engage them July 17. And engages the Dutch July 25. The Dutch flie The Royal Fleet blocks up Holland Holmes sails to the Uly And there burn 150 ships The Dutch Fleet sails for France Aug. 16. The Fire of London Sept. 2. The fire is put out Sept. 4. The Fictions of Fanaticks concerning the Fire Liv. l. 5. The Fleets put into Harbour 1667. The K. keeps his Fleet at home And secures the Coasts and Harbours Neighbouring Kings mediate a Peace The Dutch by surprize fall upon the Kings Fleet. June 10. Embassadours meet on both sides And conclude a Peace July 9. The building of London is taken into consideration The Royal Exchange founded Octob. 23. The death of Abraham Couley 1668. All hands are set to work in the rebuilding of London Liv. l. 26. The Monument of the dreadful Fire The Theatre of Oxford founded in the year 1664. is finished 1669. The Lord Roberts Deputy of Ireland Sept. 20. The D. of Ormond made Chancellour of the Vniversity of Oxford The Queen Mother dies in France The death of the Duke of Albemarle Jan. 2. 1669 70. His Birth and Extraction He followed the Wars in his youth Vnder Charles the First he served in the Scottish War In Ireland also 1669 70. He joyns the K. at Oxford Is taken by the Parliament and made prisoner in the Tower of London He takes on with the Parliament And goes to Ireland He marches with Cromwel into Scotland He fights against the Dutch under the Rump-Parliament Is by Cromwel made Governour of Scotland The Solemnity of his Funerals His Courage His Prudence And Modesty Tacit. Hist l. 3. Tacit. Annal. lib. 4. Plin. Panegyr A Catalogue of some Books printed for and to be sold by Abel Swalle DR Comber's Companion to the Temple or Help to Devotion in 4 parts fol. Dr. Allestry's Forty Sermons whereof Twenty one now first published The Works of Mr. Abraham Cowley The Eighth Edition The second part of the Works of Mr. Abraham Cowley being what was written in his younger years The Fifth Edition The Case of Resistance of the Supreme Powers Stated and Resolved by Dr. Sherlock in 8 o Dr. Sherlock's Vindication of the Rights of Ecclesiastical Authority being an Answer to the first part of the Protestant Reconciler 8 o Pet. Dan. Huetii de Interpret Lib. 2 o quarum prior est de Optimo Genere Interpret Alter de Claris Interpret c. in 8 o L. Coelii Lactantii Firmiani Opera quae extant ad fidem MSS. recognita Commenturiis Illustrata à Tho. Spark Oxon è Theat Sheld The Case of Compelling Men to the Sacrament of the Lords Supper considered By the Author of the Charge of Scandal A Sermon preached before the King at White-hall Nov. 23. by Gilb. Ironfide D.D. A Discourse concerning the Object of Religious Worship or a Scripture-proof of the unlawfulness of giving any Religious Worship to any other Being beside the one Supreme God Part 1. A Discourse about the Charge of Novelty upon the Reformed Church of England made by the Papists asking of us this Question Where was our Religion before Luther A Discourse about Tradition shewing what is meant by it and what Tradition is to be Received and what Tradition is to be Rejected The Protestant Resolution of Faith being an Answer to three Questions c. A Discourse concerning a Guide in Matters of Faith A Discourse concerning the Unity of the Catholick Church maintained in the Church of England A Discourse concerning Invocation of Saints A Discourse concerning Auricular Confession as it is prescribed by the Council of Trent and practis'd in the Church of Rome There is now in the Press and will speedily be published Philosophia Vetus Nova ad usum Scholoe accommodata in Regia Burgundia olim pertractata 2 Vol. Duodecim According to the Edition printed at Paris 1684. in 2 vol. 4 o
Lord Bishop of Winchester the Worthy Nicholas Oudart Secretary and Counsellour to the Prince of Orange by Sir John Wederburn Knight by Dr. Richard Owen Professor of Divinity and Rector of St. Swithins in London by Dr. George Ent heretofore Physician to Charles the First and now to the present King and also by Fabian Philips an Attorney who was my Assistant in searching the Rolls Offices and Monuments of the Law that I may not mention Dugard who printed it men above all exceptions although there is an insolent Defamer who pretends I have fathered another mans Work whose Calumnies I neither value nor fear This Passage is inserted by him onely to prove he was the Author of it but is at the same time a strong proof of his integrity for it is very well known these Persons were not all of one side in our late Distractions The first Part of this Piece was first printed about the year 1651 without his name for the information of Strangers and therefore he premiseth a short account of the Prerogatives of the Crown and the Priviledges of Parliament and Liberties of the Subject here which had been so abominably misrepresented to Forreigners that they stood generally in great doubt on which side the right lay and considering the time when it came out first nothing could be of greater use and benefit to the then-oppressed interest of our late Soveraign Nor was it onely useful abroad but at home also for the People of England were then so distracted by the Contradictions betwixt the Royal and the Rebel Party that they at least many of them did as little know on which side to give their Verdict as the Neighbour Nations Hence the Learned and Ingenuous Mr. Henry Foulis in his Preface to his History of the wicked Plots of our pretended Saints gives us this Account of himself As for the Author saith he whilst a School-boy he was too much sway'd to Presbytery and delighting in the Stories of our Times had none to peruse but May Vicars Ricraft and such-like partial Relators by which means believing with the ignorant all things in print to be true he was perswaded to encline to the wrong side But a little before his going to theVniversity lighting by chance upon Dr. Bates 's judicious Book Elenchus Motuum he found the Laws and true Government to be opposite to his former Readings and therein the Knavery and Jugling of their Opposers strange things which he had never heard of before Which with some other assistance so far prevail'd with him that in a short time he threw off Father Schism and ever since like little Loyal John in the Epitaph For the King and Church and Bloud-Royal He went as true as any Sun-Dial There are some others who have acknowledged to the World in print the benefit they and the Government received from this first Part. The Second Part was added by Dr. Bates after his late Majesties Restitution to inform the World of the manner of his Majesties Escape from Worcester and how things were carried till the deposition of Richard Cromwel wherein is an excellent account of the bloudy War in Ireland and the just Judgment of God upon the Scotch Covenanters for joyning with our English Parliamentarians upon pretence of setting up Presbytery here but indeed to inrich themselves the second time with the Spoils of England the effect of which was that Presbytery was ruined even in Scotland by O. C. and his victorious Independant Army and they lost at the same time all their Civil Priviledges and were treated till the Kings return as a conquered People by their fellow-Rebels The Third Part was written by one Dr. Tho. Skynner another Learned Physician to continue and bring down the Story and shew the Joy of our Nation at the Restitution of his late Majesty It is in the Original written in a florid stile and full of curious and ingenuous Reflections The Translations of all these have been managed with great care to make them both true to the Originals and delightful to the Reader onely the Translator thought fit to supply some Papers which are but hinted at or wholly omitted in the Author as the Treaty of the Isle of Wight in the First Part the Coronation-Oath in the Third and others And also when there are any Papers or Expressions mentioned to publish the original Papers and words when he could find them but when not he hath humoured the Translation as near the Latin as the sence of the Author and idiome of the two Languages would permit There is great hope that this short account of our late horrible Confusions here in England which is so acceptable in the Original to all Forreigners and Learned English-men may now translated be no less acceptable to all those who either cannot read the Latin or care not to give themselves so much trouble and that it may contribute something to the interest of the Government by forewarning men how they betake themselves to those courses again which produced such dreadful Effects heretofore A TABLE To the First Part. A. ACcusations against the Lord Keeper and Judges pag. 24 Army fall off from the Parliament and seize the King out of their possession 82. Seem to comply with the King ibid. but relapse 87. The Assembly set up Presbytery 57 B. Beginning of the Troubles 17 Bishops accused 24. Their Lands sold 59 C. Covenant and Solemn League 60. Its fruits 62 Courts several abrogated 28 Cromwel Oliver 77 E. Episcopacy abrogated 56 F. Fairfax Sir Thomas 77 Fasts the noted fore-runners of some mischief 134 H. High Court of Justice falsely so called its beginning and proceedings 139. and inf Hotham Sir John 38 I. Independents 61 71. and inf work the Presbyterians out of power 76 79 Intercessions for the King 142 Ireton's Remonstrance 133 Irish Rebellion its beginning 45 The Junto or Rump of the House of Commons 138 K. King Charles the First goes into Scotland 31. Goes to the House of Commons 34. Withdraws to Windsor and thence towards York 35. Goes to the Scots Army 65. Designed to be murdered 88. Escapes to the Isle of Wight 91. He is murdered 158. His excellent Character 161. Keepers of the Liberties or Council of Forty 166 L. Laud Archbishop 23 Lords House in Parliament abolished 163 M. Militia 33 36 41 Monarchy of England and the Rights thereof 1. Abolished by the Rebels 163. O. Oxford-Parliament 63 P. Parliaments what their Power and Customs 5. and inf Parliament-Factions 22. To sit as long as they please 30. Their scandalous Declaration 32. Their unreasonable Demands 39. Modelled by the Army 137. Peters Hugh 133 143 Prerogative abated 29 The Presbyterian Model 57 Prynn William 137 Q. Queen goes into Holland 35 R. Religion the pretence of the Rebellion 43 S. Scots Rebellion 20. They come into England 62. The King puts himself into their hands 65. They sell him 67. Take up Arms for the Kings deliverance 100. Are defeated 101. Sects and Sectaries
67 infra Strafford Earl 21 23. His Tryal 24. T. Tryal of his Sacred Majesty K. Charles I. 144 Tumults and Riots 25 Tunnage and Poundage 18 V. Vote of Non-Addresses 95. Is rescinded 102. W. War its beginning 42 Wight Isle the Treaty there 102. inf The Kings Concessions there voted satisfactory 136. Writs of Summons to Parliament the form 7 ERRATA'S To the First Part. PAge 1. line 8. for to read of p. 66. l. 3. r. honour p. 67. l. 33. for shewing r. shew p. 74. l. 9. adde from p. 82. l. 2. r. muttering p. 102. l. 10. r. levitie p. 137. l. 23. adde who p. 159. l. 9. r. reported ibid. l. 11. r. harmonious p. 162. l. 2. r. bounds ibid. l. 11. r. Rectitude p. 163. l. 3. r. Charge To the Second Part. PAge 22. line 7. read Rathmeenes p. 27. l. 3. r. Arts p. 30. l. 21. r. Butler p. 48. l. 15. r. envied p. 58. l. 7. adde most p. 66. l. 31. adde for p. 67. l. 12. r. Execute p. 74. l. 26. r. Nor p. 87. l. penult dele are p. 96. l. 14. r. make p. 104. l. 35. r. hand p. 108. l. 28. r. Dirlton p. 121. l. 35. r. Massey p. 124. l. 1. r. Coming presently to blows at the Town of Wigan p. 125. l. 23. r. Keith p. 204. l. 35. r. obey To the Third Part. PAge 15. line 2. read retained p. 41. l. 1. r. farce p. 44 l. 14. r. Leicester Vicount Hereford p. 53. l. 29. r. Sollicitor-General p. 63. l. 23. r. Sir Richard Baker's p. 66. l. 16. r. Mounson p. 82. l. 29. r. Falmouth p. 86. l. 20. dele was p. 90. l. 2. r. fight A short HISTORICAL ACCOUNT OF THE Rise and Progress OF THE Late Troubles in England ENgland as all the Records of our Antiquity tell us never was governed but by the authority of a King and though it hath been divided into several Kingdoms or rather Camps yet it never had rest from intestine Commotions nor foreign Invasions till it came under the Obedience and Protection to one sole Monarch Since that it is now above a thousand years that Kings in a continued succession have reigned with supreme Authority in England And so great all along hath been the Love and Reverence that the People have had towards a Prince that he was always judged the fittest and most worthy of the Government who was next in Bloud to the King so that no factious Election but lawful Birthright could ever warrant a Title to the Crown The Royal Heir of the last King though an Infant is immediately carried to the Throne even in the Cradle And in this kind of immortality in reigning the Laws glory That the King of England never dies Nay and by the ancient common Law all Subjects above twelve years of age are bound by Oath to bear a peculiar Faith by the Laws called Allegiance to the lawful Prince to him alone and for ever even before he be crowned and that their Obedience may be confirmed upon a double account a religious Oath that of Supremacy is likewise to be taken to the King I must here beg the Readers pardon if in the very beginning I speak of the Kings Prerogative the Priviledges of Parliament and Liberties of the People which to our Country-men who have studied the point perhaps may be tedious though to the Work we now undertake it be absolutely necessary seeing thereby it will appear who have been the Violators and who the Observers of the Laws In the first place what great power the King has over the lives and fortunes of his Subjects is hereby made manifest that mediately or immediately they all hold their Estates of the King that is to say that whatever Lands and Possessions they enjoy in fee or feudal rights they owe them more to the bounty of the King than to Fortune And therefore all Estates failing of lawful Heirs or when the Owners forfeit them by Felony or Treason flow back to the Kings Exchequer as to the Ocean from whence they have been derived The King as Father of the Country has the care of the persons of Pupils and Lunaticks and enjoys their Rents and Revenues Nay by the ancient Laws it is not lawful for them to contract Marriage without his consent and if they do they are to be severely censured And that what is to be given to Caesar may be known by the publick Money the matter form manner and value of Coyn is varied according to the will and pleasure of the King All Honours Titles and Priviledges all publick Corporations and Societies flow from and are constituted by the Crown the Admiral Chancellor Treasurer Judges Sheriffs Justices of Peace are onely made by the King in whose name alone their Writs Warrants and Sentences pass nor does any of them enter into Office before he hath taken an Oath of Fidelity to the King and of faithful administration None but the King has power of Peace and War who orders Military Discipline according to his will and pleasure and not by the forms or prescripts of Laws and as he himself thinks fit disposes of the Forces both by Sea and Land it being necessary that he who watches for the safety of the Common-wealth should be invested with sufficient Power to repress intestine Seditions and repel foreign Invasions Upon that account it belongs onely to him to appoint Musters and Levies of Souldiers secure the Castles and Garisons with which maritim Fortifications England even in the profoundest time of Peace is no less secured than by the Seas as often as there is need also to fit out a Fleet and to set Governours and Commanders over both Nor is the Sword neither to be weilded by any other hand but that which sways the Scepter so that if any one without the Kings command take up Arms for the defence of the Kings Person and Rights he is by so doing guilty of High-Treason and liable to the punishment of a Traytor without a special Pardon from the King Nor is his Power more limited in Ecclesiastical than Civil affairs for since the authority of the Pope being shaken off the Church was made part of the Kingdom and the Clergy after long reluctancy began to be contented with the common priviledges of Subjects the King became at length Custos utriusque tabulae and as he ever was in right before so was he then acknowledged and confirmed by Law to be supreme Head and Governour in spiritual as well as temporal affairs and owned to be in a manner the Bishop of the Kingdom wherein in the promotion of Bishops conferring of Dignities appointing Fasts enjoyning Rites and Ceremonies in the Church he hath with the advice of the Fathers and Rulers of the Church always exercised a supreme and sacred Power and Authority He hath also so great power over the Laws themselves though he obliges himself to govern
according to Law that sometimes he moderates the rigour of the Law according to Equity pardons Malefactors and in cases that are not decided by any Law interposes his Imperial Sentence Lastly that I may assert nothing rashly but all upon the credit of Lawyers the life force and authority of every thing that is acted in England is to be found in the King alone But because the King of England has not like Briareus an hundred hands nor can he like the Sun view all things at one glance he hath been accustomed to create from amongst the Nobility Bishops Judges and Commons of the Kingdom without the envy and emulation of any such and so many Counsellors as he pleases to assist and ease him in the weighty care of the Government Having named these Prerogatives of a most August and Imperial Crown what shall I call that barbarous and inhumane Principle and Purpose of bringing the King to Judgment before the Kings Tribunal and then to smite him with the Sword which he alone is to draw the King I say whom the Law it self openly declares can never die There is no necessity of curbing arbitrary government by such inhumane Tyranny upon the sacred Person of the King since whatever may be done in the administration of the Government either against the Laws of the Country or inconsistent with the good and profit of the People the blame and punishment of it is cast upon the publick Ministers so that it was not flattery but the highest Justice which gave ground to this noted maxime That the King cannot err nor do any wrong because the whole blame and all the punishment is wont and ought to fall upon the publick Ministers and Counsellors whose duty it is to admonish the Prince and to deny their concurrence with him in any thing that is unjust and to resigne their place rather than obey him when he commands any thing contrary to Law Nay the Laws are so sollicitous for the safety of the Prince as of him who is to maintain and preserve the Law that the next Heir to the Crown whatsoever Crime he might be guilty or accused of whilst he was a private person yet by the death of his Predecessor as by a certain postliminious Absolution he is freed from all taint and guilt and his stepping up into the Throne purges him from all defects It is enough to curb him that holds the Reins of the Government That he must expect the Judgment of God Nevertheless it is not lawful for the King to rule arbitrarily in England oppress his Subjects or make and abrogate Laws by his sole Authority But as the Law allows a decorous administration of absolute Authority in some things to the King so does it assigne to the Commons others and those no inconsiderable Priviledges in the Kingdom in common with the King that so the joynt Authority in Government might the more easily engage the Subjects to obedience For for the making and repealing of Laws and the interpreting and explaining former ambiguous Statutes for raising of Money out of the ordinary course when there is occasion for it legitimating of Bastards naturalizing of Strangers altering and setling the Rights of Possessions confirming by civil Sanctions the Divine Worship after it hath by the Convention of the Clergy been formed according to the Word of God setting Rates upon Weights and Measures and the like that the people may not seem to suffer any thing without their own consent and concurrence the Votes of Parliament which is the supreme Court of England and in conjunction with the King under God hath a certain Omnipotence in this little World are necessarily required The Parliament is an Assembly of the States of the Kingdom consisting of the Bishops Lords and Representatives of the Commons called by the King who is the Head of it who meet and sit in two distinct places called the Upper and Lower Houses in respect of dignity not of scituation The Upper House which is called the House of Lords contains two Estates to wit the Spiritual Lords who are the Bishops and the Temporal who are Dukes Marquesses Earls and Barons the Judges of the Kingdom assisting to give advice in matter of Law but not to vote The Lower House consists of the third Estate of the Kingdom who are the Commons and is therefore called also the House of Commons they are chosen by the plurality of Voices of the Freeholders of the Counties and Freemen of Corporations two Knights for each County or Shire and two Burgesses for the most part for every City and Corporation-Town according to the use and custom of the place The day and place of the meeting of the Parliament is appointed by the King by him also it is prorogued transferred and adjourned to another place or dissolved at his pleasure The Peers are summoned to attend in Parliament by Writs severally directed to them and signed by the King To the rest the Sheriffs of the several Counties by virtue of a Writ out of the Chancery give notice that the King within a certain time orders an Election to be made of Knights and Burgesses which he commands to be made by the Sheriff in time and place convenient Vetus Rescripti formula ad Dynastas Rescriptum Regis ad Dynastas seu Pares sic sonat Carolus Dei gratiâ c. Reverendissimo in Christo Patri c. si Episcopos compellet Consanguineo nostro si Duces Marchiones vel Comites alloquatur Dilecto fideli nostro si Barones Quia de advisamento Concilii nostri pro quibusdam arduis urgentibus negotiis Nos Statum defensionem Regni nostri Angliae Ecclesiae Anglicanae concernentibus quoddam Parlamentum nostrum ad Westmonast c. teneri ordinavimus ibidem vobiscum cum caeteris Praelatis Magnatibus Proceribus dicti Regni nostri Angliae colloquium habere tractatum vobis in fide Dilectione si ad Episcopos mittatur Rescriptum per fidem Allegiantiam si ad Pares quibus nobis tenemini firmiter injungendo mandamus quod consideratis dictorum negotiorum arduitate periculis imminentibus cessante quacunque excusatione die loco dictis personaliter intersitis Nobiscum cum caeteris Praelatis Magnatibus Proceribus super dictis negotiis tractaturi vestrúmque Consilium impensuri hoc sicut Nos honorem nostram ac salutem Regni praedicti Ecclesiae sanctae Expeditionémque dictorum negotiorum diligitis nullatenus omittatis si ad Episcopos scribat praemonere Decanum Capitulum Ecclesiae vestrae tolúmque Clerum vestrae Dioeceseos quod idem Decanus Archidiaconi in propriis personis ac dictum Capitulum per unum idémque Clerus per duos Procuratores idoneos plenam sufficientem potestatem ab ipsis Capitulo Clero habentes praedictis die loco personaliter
contains this clause I will bear Faith and true Allegiance to his Majesty his Heirs and Successors and him and them will defend to the uttermost of my power against all Conspiracies and Attempts whatsoever which shall be made against his or their Persons their Crown and Dignity and make known unto his Majesty his Heirs and Successors all Treasons and traiterous Conspiracies which I shall know and hoar of to be against him or any of them c. But lest any one being advanced to the high Honour and Dignity of consulting with the King and sharing in some part of the Government should forget that he is still a Subject the better to keep him within the bounds of duty he is to take another Oath of Supremacy in these words I A. B. do utterly testifie and declare in my Conscience That the Kings Highness is the onely Supreme Governour of this Realm and of all other his Highness's Dominions and Countries as well in all Spiritual or Ecclesiastical things or causes as Temporal and that no foreign Prince Person Prelate State or Potentate hath or ought to have any Jurisdiction Power Superiority Preeminence or Authority Ecclesiastical or Spiritual within this Realm And therefore I do utterly renounce and forsake all foreign Jurisdictions Powers Superiorities and Authorities and do promise from henceforth I shall hear Faith and true Allegiance to the Kings Highness his Heirs and lawful Successors and to my power shall assist and defend all Jurisdictions Priviledges Pre-eminences and Authorities granted or belonging to the Kings Highness his Heirs and Successors or united or annexed to the Imperial Crown of this Realm So help me God and by the contents of this Book Being thus obliged to their duty upon their entry into this auspicious Honour by the Votes of the Lower House according to the Kings designation or nomination a Speaker is chosen whom they accompany to the King beseeching his Majesty to approve their election which the King readily grants This being done the Speaker in the name of himself and of all the Commons thanks the King and begs of his Majesty that they may enjoy their Priviledges and have the freedom of debating and that if any one in the heat of discourse should speak too warmly his Majesty would not take it ill nor be offended and that they may have free access to his Majesty and the Upper House so often as occasion shall require Which being granted they are dismissed All men heretofore were admitted to petition this August Assembly provided their Petitions were preferred within six days after the opening of the Parliament and by the hands of some appointed by the Upper House it belonging to them to judge what were fitting to be presented in Parliament and to reject such as were trivial or seditious Each House has power to consult debate and form Bills about the matters proposed by the King or concerning the making or abrogating of Laws so that what is agreed upon in the one House is by Messengers to be sent to the other and if both concur in judgment after the matter hath been debated the Assent is marked over the head of the Bill if it be in the Lords House in this form of words Les Seigneurs out assentes The Lords have consented And in the House of Commons thus Les Communes out assentes The Commons have consented But if they disagree many times both Houses or Committees chosen by them meet in conference in a convenient place which is called the Painted Chamber where the Lords covered and sitting in solemn manner receive the Commons standing uncovered and both argue the matter in debate If in such Conferences opinions disagree as it happens sometimes the thing is laid aside but if they concurr the Bill is carried to the King which if he approve of it is written upon Le Roy le veut The King wills it whereby as by a Soul infused into the body it receives life and passes into a perfect Law to be afterwards promulgated to the people If on the contrary the King approve not the Bills brought to him he uses to write over head Le Roy s'avisera The King will consider of it sometimes he utterly rejects them and then they are wholly laid aside But matters of Religion which require the Kings more especial care are not so intirely committed by him to the Parliament but to the Convocation of the Clergy to be handled unless for the sanction of Parliament to give them the authority of a Law which otherwise they could not sufficiently have The Deans Archdeacons two Prebendaries commissionated by the several Chapters and as many Priests out of every Diocess meet in an appointed place to consult about affairs of that nature where having first chosen a Prolocutor they settle points of Religion Ceremonies and other matters belonging to the Church and the imposition of Subsidies also in name of the Clergy yet in these latter times their Acts bind not the People until as we said before they be passed into a Law by the King with consent of both Houses of Parliament And so cautious have our Kings been that Laymen should not meddle in such affairs that as it is recorded in History Queen Elizabeth severely checked the Parliament for having appointed a Fast without â—sking her leave nor would she be satisfied till they begg'd her Majesties pardon for it That we may return to the Authority of Parliament each House hath its several and distinct Priviledges The House of Lords not onely concurs in Council and making of Laws but hath also power of Judicature and giving Judgment and so of administring an Oath especially in weightier Causes as in the corruption of Judges and Magistrates and in highest Appeals which yet the Lawyers say cannot lawfully be brought to a tryal without the consent and warrant of the King and is never done unless the Judges of the Law do assist The House of Commons claims to it self the priviledge of petitioning and proposing Laws or of prosecuting but never of judging unless within its own walls and over the Members of their own House nor that neither beyond a Fine and Imprisonment By ancient custom that House was so far from pronouncing any Sentence much less in cases of Life and Death in the name of the People against the meanest Servant in England that it never took to it self the power of administring an Oath It is also extant in the Rolls to this purpose Vpon the humble supplication of the House of Commons that whereas all Parliamentary Judgment belongs to the King and the Peers and not to the Commons unless by a Grant and Permission from the King it would please the Kings Majesty that they be not contrary to custom obliged to give Judgment whereupon the King for the future excused them from that trouble reserving the Parliamentary power of Judging for the time to come to the King and
House of Lords onely save onely in making Laws or imposing Taxes and Subsidies unless when it shall otherwise seem fit to the Kings Majesty to require their particular counsel and assent for dispatching the publick Affairs of the Nation Nay it was of old the custom also that if any Controversie or Doubt arose about the validity of the Election of the Members of the House of Commons the matter was not determined by the other Members of the same House but either by the Lords in the Upper House or by the Judges in Chancery And if any of them also departed from the Parliament without leave from the King and both Houses he was brought before the Kings Privy-Council or Kings-Bench to receive sentence for his faults but he was never punished at the will and pleasure of his own House This also is peculiar to the House of Commons that we may again return to their Priviledges that it belongs to them first to debate and form the Bill for raising Money from the People Such therefore is the wonderful temper of our Monarchy that the King Lords and Commons have their several parts in the publick administration of Affairs yet with that harmonious proportion that All can help but none of them hurt the Publick For the Prerogative of the King that gives him the supreme power of Government and of Peace and War tends to this that he may have strength enough to defend the Laws against the Factions of the Nobility and the Tumults and Insurrections of the people whilst the Nobles by the high Authority they have in giving Judgment and making Laws can on the one hand put a stop to tyrannical attempts if any should be offered by the King and on the other curb the insolence of a tumultuous and seditious common People Nor are the Commons through the priviledge they have of accusing any man and giving or denying Money unprovided of means of restraining the licentiousness of the Lords and Privy-Counsellors and of preventing the arbitrariness of the Prince The Laws are very careful that the liberty of Debating and Voting be not obstructed through fear and the insolence of wicked men for it is enjoyned under severe penalties that no Member of Parliament come to the House with hidden or open Arms nor that any other person armed with a Sword or any other Weapon presume to walk in the Palace-yard or near the House thereby to give cause of terrour and apprehension or to lessen the reverence of the place Yea it hath been the custom that the Members of Parliament and their menial Servants should during the sitting of Parliament be protected from arrests for debt or other slight crimes but the Priviledge of Parliament excuses no man that is guilty of Treason Felony or Breach of the Peace from the ordinary prosecution of Law Yet if by the mistake either of the Magistrate or Officer any Parliament-man or their Servants happen to be arrested they cannot be set at liberty according to Law but by a Writ assigning the cause directed out of the Chancery So much heretofore did both Houses contain themselves within the bounds of modesty that if any one inconsiderately offended against the received customs or spake any way irreverently of the King he was severely punished for the fault and that at the suit and instance of the House of which he was a Member The Kings also did very seldom unless it were for weighty causes act any thing that might give offence to so August an Assembly Yet sometimes upon high provocations some of our mildest Princes have severely rebuked the whole Parliament and caused some Members to be brought to the Bar to answer for their offences and have punished others by Fine Imprisonment or Death according to the nature of their crimes These were the old customs and those the men that made England for many Ages past to flourish being happy at home and renowned abroad until too much happiness as often happens in humane affairs with Luxury and all sorts of Vice brought in amongst us Pride Ambition and the contempt of the Laws both of God and man so that with mutual emulation and envy men began to covet and invade the Rights of one another to despise and set at nought rather than to reverence and obey the King Religion and Laws and to gape after Novelties rather than to acquiesce in what was most excellently established Of late some perverse men and they at first but a few who had screwed themselves into the Lower House being desirous of changes and crafty Promoters of publick Debates began to clamour about the Rights and Liberties of the People and Power of Parliaments to arrogate to themselves unheard-of Priviledges to be very busie where they were no ways concerned take upon them what they were not capable of effecting and at length breaking out into insolent Expressions and Invectives against the the Kings power calling into question the Tunnage and Poundage which the Kings of England in all times enjoyed and forbidding them to be payed to the King nay and to offer violence to their Speaker within the very walls of the House and in a word to shake off their ancient modesty all reverence which they ought to bear to the Majesty of their King and to trample under foot the sacred Customs of the Kingdom and Priviledges of Parliament Hence arose mutual Heart-burnings and Jealousies that the King designed to invade the Liberties of the Parliament and the Parliament to encroach upon the Prerogative of the Crown For this reason the King put an end to several Parliaments much sooner than many desired but not without precedents in former times and checked the rashness of some by imprisonment Being some time afterward sollicited he refused to call new Parliaments that so the Heats and Animosities might be allayed and that they might learn for the future to bring along with them Modesty and greater Gravity to so great a Council But that gave occasion to crafty and restless men of spreading their poyson all over England so that every where they gave it out That Religion was ruined the publick Liberty opprest and the Laws in danger of being subverted hoping that it would be no difficult matter to perswade credulous people of this who were greedy of Novelties and prone to listen to Calumnies and Slanders especially of the great men They reproached the King with bitter Railings calling him uxorious imprudent addicted to the Popish Religion covetous and what else they knew to be infamous and hateful to the People They censured the best of his actions and strained them to the worst sence They wonderfully aggravated his Misfortunes and Failings and were more injurious than ill fortune her self in their horrid constructions Amongst so many Complaints and Outcries if you demand what real calamity happened Britain was never in a more flourishing condition stately Buildings both publick and private every where reared not
onely for conveniency but even for Ostentation and Luxury Trade increasing dayly both in compass and profit had already enlarged it self to both the Indies onely unhappy in this that with the Wealth of Strangers foreign Vices were also imported Arts of all sorts never look'd gayer in Colledges Courts and Shops nor were the wealthy Inhabitants ever prouder Justice was administred according to Law nor was any man deprived of Life or Goods but by the lawful Verdict of a Jury of his Country-men to whom these things ought to be of highest value all the parts of Government were so administred that they seemed to conspire together for the publick good save onely in this that they could not repress the insolency and wantonness that sprung from so great prosperity and which is not to be dissembled being long unaccustomed to War we had been unfortunate in some foreign expeditions and the people were incensed at some impositions at home which though very moderate and countenanced by publick necessity and good reason in Law yet gave occasion to the people to pretend that the Right and Property of the Subject was opprest and to outcries of Injustice and also the imprisonment and lopping off the ears of four or five seditious persons sentenced by the Judges of the Star-Chamber seemed to be punishments too severe for those halcyon days of Peace and Tranquillity To this may be added that the Jurisdiction and Censures of Spiritual Courts wrought pity in some and indignation in others Besides the muster of Malecontents was made greater by some scrupulous Puritans who interpreted the enjoyning of Ceremonies and things indifferent in the Worship of God in the Canons of the Church to be the Fore-runners of Popery We may also take along with us the Zeal of the Archbishop in exempting the Clergie from the Suits and Injuries of Laicks and preferring them to civil employments which drew a great deal of envy and ill will not onely upon himself but upon all the Church-men also as also his endeavouring to bring into the Church of Scotland the use of the Service-book of England which though his designe was laudable that these three neighbouring Nations being under the government of one and the same King might also be joyned in an uniform manner of Worship was yet unseasonable and ill timed as we shall a little more fully relate Matters in Scotland were then ripe for a Rebellion for many took it ill that the King denied them the Honours and Titles to which they aspired others were vexed that they were forced to part with some portion of the Tythes though but moderate which they had upon the dissolution of the Monasteries in the minority of King James obtained from the Crown for making a competent Stipend for Ministers who then served the Cures at what easie rates the Patrons were pleased to allow them but most could not digest that the absolute Authority which they had for a long time usurped over their Vassals and Tenants should be taken from them and annexed to the Crown These chusing rather to shake the State than quit their hold those again rather to get Titles of Honour by the seditious Acclamations of the Mobile than to want them took occasion of the Liturgie and Ceremonies to buz the people in the ear that the reformed Religion was to be overturned to make way for Popery so that having taken up Arms and born down all that were of a contrary opinion they new model Church and State according to their own humour The King resolving to reduce those by Arms whom he could not reclaim by the milder causes of admonition being accompanied by the Flower of the Youth and Nobility of England who voluntarily and at their own charge set out upon the expedition marches to the borders but having by clemency and concessions brought them over to obedience which he preferred before Hostility and Arms he condescended to Articles of Peace and disbanded his Army The Scots afterward insisting upon Articles different from those that were agreed upon occasion new Broils and Dissensions which when neither Commissioners Messengers nor mutual Letters could compose both sides prepare afresh for a new War On the Kings side the Earl of Strafford then Deputy of Ireland raised an Army of eight thousand men with the assistance of the Parliament of Ireland being to be paid by them and being come over again into England bestirs himself in raising another Army here A Parliament is called wherein a certain Courtier making bad use of his instructions did purposely as most believed that he might confound affairs and increase Animosities betwixt the King and Parliament somewhat haughtily demand twelve Subsidies when the House of Commons had offered six in lieu of the Ship-money and this raised new discontents and grievances for putting a stop to which in those troublesome times the Parliament was sooner dissolved than many could have wished In the mean time the Scots whose Forces were not so dispersed but that they might be speedily drawn together into a body nicking the opportunity and by Agents entring into a Combination with the factious of England under pretext of petitioning the King came in a hostile manner into England and having beat some Troops that guarded the passage of the River Tine put all into fear and consternation took Newcastle and other Towns unprovided for defence and fortified them And though Strafford with the new-raised Army under his command had undertaken to drive them out of the Kingdom yet the most merciful King chose rather to refer the matter to a Parliament than without publick consent to pollute the Kingdom with bloud and slaughter A Truce was therefore made whereby the Scots were allowed a free Trade and Commerce with liberty to raise Contributions in the Counties where they lay and so a Parliament was called by whose prudence and Loyalty it was hoped all roots and Fibres of Animosities might be extirpated The Parliament being met the Factious who in great numbers had got into the House of Commons trusting now to the Patronage of the Scots and the Disorders of the times set about their business manfully they represent Grievances both publick and private accuse Courtiers and Magistrates and dart obliquely reproaches against the King himself exaggerating all with the highest strains of their Rhetorick Under pretext of reforming these Abuses they labour to overturn both Church and State and in imitation of the Scots to new-model the Government and that by these steps If in the first place they could deprive the King of the Counsels and Assistance of his most faithful Subjects and by loading him with Reproaches and false Crimes render him odious to the People and strip him of all Power and Authority they would next screw themselves into publick Offices and the power of the Militia and then with absolute dominion give Laws both to the King and People The Earl of Strafford and
to this Sword to cut it By this means many being terrified and thinking it safer to keep at home and abstain from coming with danger to the House for that fault alone they were excluded by the prevailing Faction Others who did appear durst not for fear of their own lives give their Votes freely for the publick Good so that from that time forward all authority of Parliament seemed to be worn out of date since the Riff-raff of the People challenged the right of voting in Parliament and put a restraint upon the liberty of the rest But to return to Strafford The Lords being overcome by these Arguments succumb and scarcely a third part of them being present the Bill of the House of Commons past in the Lords House by the plurality of seven voices The King is not so easily prevailed upon though the riotous Rabble hardly forbearing their hands continually plagued him with Clamours and Threatnings and the Noblemen and Courtiers that were about him plied him incessantly with their Prayers and Remonstrances Nor would he signe the Bill until the Judges who durst not so much as mutter against the actions of the Parliament and People satisfied him that he might do it in Law and some Bishops in Conscience and until the brave Earl had by a Letter perswaded and almost besought him to do it like another Curtius that he might fall a Sacrifice for the publick Peace and the safety of the Royal Family The Sentence being past against the Earl the the King immediately sent the Prince with Letters to the Lords earnestly recommending it to them that at least they would delay the execution for some time But they having sent twelve of their number to wait upon his Majesty perswade him that without great danger to himself and Family it could not be done The fall of so great a man from the very Pinacle of Honour terrified the inferiour Lords who bore publick Offices The Master of the Court of Wards the Lord High Treasurer who had with great integrity discharged that Office and the Princes Governour freely resigne their places like some Creatures who biting off the Prize of the chace escape the fury of the Huntsmen The Sheriffs and Justices of the Peace who were formerly in Office comply with the times and worship the rising Sun In this thing almost alone the King abandoned not himself wholly to the will of the Parliament for afterwards he granted them every thing that they themselves were not ashamed to ask The Jurisdiction of the Kings honourable Privy-Council that of the Court of Stannaries wherein by Patent from the King the Lord Warden decided all Controversies relating to the Labourers in the Mines and the Officers concerned in that work as also of the Court of the President and Council of Wales established in the marches betwixt England Wales wherein as in Chancery Law-suits amongst the Inhabitants were by the Kings Substitute determined according to the Rules of Equity were stinted and limited by narrower bounds The extent also of the Kings Forests and Chaces was abridged into a narrower compass The Star-Chamber wherein the Chancellor of the Kingdom being President greater Crimes which were not at all or not sufficiently provided against by any particular positive Law were tried and punished such as Sedition Conspiracy Faction Scandalum Magnatum c. and those also who by cunning or power eluded the force of the Law was wholly abrogated The Court of High Commission wherein the Archbishop presiding some Nobles and the learned in the Law by the Kings authority past sentence upon the more enormous Crimes that fell under Ecclesiastical censure suffered the same fate also The Court of the Lord President and Council of the North was abolished which for a long time had administred Justice to that part of the Kingdom and wherein Seditions Conspiracies and Associations were by Royal authority supprest and Law-suits about civil matters determined amongst those who wanted money to go according to the Laws for a tryal to London With all these the King readily parted in prospect of the publick good though they were shining Jewels in the Imperial Crown He suffered all Monopolies to be rescinded leaving it fully to the Parliament to punish all those who in prosecution of them had acted any thing contrary to Law and Justice He renounced also his Right of raising Souldiers and the Ship-money in lieu of which alone the former Parliament had offered him six hundred thousand pounds He also freely parted with Tunnage and Poundage which none of the Kings his Predecessors who without any interruption had enjoyed it past all prescription would ever consent to And that all Grievances might be timely remedied for the future and that no Great man or Magistrate might infringe the lately-granted Concessions or oppress the People if he himself should omit to call a Parliament once in three years he gave power to the Chancellor to issue out Writs for that effect and the Chancellor failing to the Lords and Sheriffs and in fault of them to the People to meet for Elections Lastly at their desire he granted that which some magnified as a favour exceeding all former benefits and others complained of as a mischief surpassing all future Grievances to wit That they might have time to pay the publick Debts and secure to Posterity the Priviledges granted by his Majesty he suffered a Law to pass whereby the Parliament had leave to sit until by consent of both Houses it should be thought fit to dissolve it as if he would make amends for the many intervals of Parliaments by the long continuance of one Which however others may interpret it was an argument of his great candour and sincerity towards his Subjects or at least a symptom of a mind not inclin'd to Violence and War No man would think now but that the Kings Power was abundantly limited and that the Property of the Subject and Priviledges of Parliament were sufficiently enlarged But alas these Harpies are not satisfied and one of them made answer to a Gentleman that put the question to him What more has the King now to grant That he may said he lay aside all Authority and commit himself and the management of all Affairs to our care That the Factious might attain their ends they suggest so many Fears and Jealousies to the weaker and less discerning Members that like the heads of Hydra more Divisions and Animosities sprung from the Kings grace and desire of appeasing them and his Concessions so far from satisfying them increased onely their thirst and made them insolent in demanding more as it usually happens in popular Councils where the people once infatuated with Jealousies some dance to the Pipes of others others that they may not appear shorter sighted or less publick spirited than the rest see Plots beyond the Moon and look for joynts in a Bull-rush This
amongst others is chiefly to be observed That the King having given secret orders to the Army then on foot which at his own charge he had raised against the Scots though after the Truce they were payed by the Parliament to march to London that he might more conveniently repress the Tumults and Insolencies of the People it was by the Factious charged upon him as a Crime But though he might lawfully do it yet they examined many Officers and Souldiers about the matter and finding none privy to it they made it their chief care by laying all the blame at the Kings door to incense the People more against him Now the Parliament has leisure the Power being in their hands to send the Scots home to their own Country who having received a promise of three hundred thousand pounds English to be paid within three years and being loaded with Thanks Pay and Booty of which they were not so free to the English Army they departed both the English and Irish Armies being at the same time disbanded Nay it was hotly disputed which of the Armies should first be dismissed this or that till at length with much ado it past in Parliament that both should be disbanded together The King followed the Scots into Scotland where having called a Parliament and having granted and confirmed by Law whatever Avarice Ambition and Wantonness could devise to his own loss he reconciles all Parties and for that time heals up all wounds of War and Dissention But the Parliament dogs the King with Commissioners as spies over all his actions who under pretext of cementing a stricter Union with their Friends and dear Brethren might break off their friendship to the King and indeed by tales whispers and crafty insinuations they had very near spoiled all the Kings business at that time The Parliament of England also during this space was by the Votes of both Houses prorogued to a certain day The King upon his return was received with applause in London and with the Queen and Royal Issue magnificently feasted by the City which the Parliamentarians and some others took ill lest the Kings Majesty being elevated by those Congratulations of the Citizens might think the people had received sufficient satisfaction or that his own affairs were setled to advantage And the King having sent for the Lord Mayor and chief Citizens to Hampton-Court gave them in recompence a sumptuous and Princely Treat which grated upon the Factious who were resolved to mingle sorrows with their joys After some days they congratulate his return with a Declaration or rather an infamous Libel In it the Parliamentarians mustered up all the grievances of the State or rather the murmurings of insolent and wanton men aggravating with the utmost spight and malice whatever had been committed by the Courtiers Courts Magistrates or Kings Officers what calamities or misfortunes had happened during his whole reign yea and those things also which being reformed ought justly to have been buried in silence and at the same time cause it to be printed and published This was forged during the Kings absence being moved under other pretexts by the chief Sticklers of the House and having been debated from three in the afternoon all night long until ten next morning and many wise men in the mean time through age and infirmity and others which is far worse through fear and cowardise withdrawing it was at last with much ado approved by the plurality of eleven voices The King finding fault that they had made it publick without expecting his Answer a few days after published another Declaration in refutation of it This was in a manner the first Declaration of War For though the King endeavoured a Cure by somentations and mollifying Remedies yet the Sore festered and was not to be cured without Fire and Sword The Rabble again broke out into Tumults under colour of the Ceremonies Liturgie and Church-government The Factious whisper that the power of the Militia must be taken out of the Kings hands which they intended immediately to seize By which it clearly appeared that the boldness of the disaffected and the ways of sedition were rather encouraged than conquered by patience and that the Troubles were no less raised by the consent than by the artifice and machination of the Factious the King having discovered some of them to have been accessary to the Scottish Invasion That the King therefore might not always suffer things to go on but obviate and timely stifle the growing Rebellion in the bud he accuses five Commoners and one of the Peers of High-Treason and desires them to be brought to a fair tryal according to Law before the Judges of the Kingdom But the Faction growing now more powerful and numerous in the Parliament many good men also being over sollicitous lest the Priviledges of Parliament might be in the least infringed the House of Commons which durst never before own the defence of any who were accused of Felony Murder or Treason takes them into protection and so far from complying with the King who undertook the prosecution himself they rather accuse him as invading the Priviledges of Parliament and will not suffer any Member to be brought to the Bar or taken off by accusations from the care of the Publick or that the Judges and Arbitrators of the Affairs of the Kingdom should be disgraced by criminal Processes The King being provoked at this by the advice of some of his Privy-Council who were themselves Members of the House went to Westminster-hall attended with about an hundred Noblemen and Gentlemen with their Servants and commands that no body else be suffered to come up stairs and that they should not upon any provocation offer the least affront to any man Entering the House of Commons accompanied onely by the Prince Palatine of the Rhyne he demands the Incendiaries to be delivered up to him and promises to proceed against them according to the known Laws They being warned as it was reported by means of the Earl of H. and of a Lady who was now willing to set off her wit as formerly she had done her beauty the gifts of different Ages amongst the Parliament-men had withdrawn themselves Wherefore the King having accused the Abscondents returned without any hurt or injury done to any man But when he perceived that the Members were in a chaff and highly displeased he mildly remitted the Suit and that he might soften the angry minds of the men he retracted what he had done and in a manner begg'd pardon for his fault Nevertheless they who lay continually at the catch to blow the Coals of Jealousies and Offences taking hold of this opportunity of inveighing against the King set the minds of the ignorant agog and scattered abroad in all places such sparks of Division as were enough to put the whole Kingdom in a flame The Rabble of the neighbouring
Counties to wit of Buckinghamshire and Essex are egg'd on that being armed in several bodies they might come and petition that their Members might have free liberty of voting and that their Priviledges might be kept inviolate Although the Kentish-men who came to supplicate on the other side were denied liberty to enter the Gates of London and others who were about to do the like were restrained by threats and reproaches So that by polling and in a manner mustering the people they give the signal to War The accused Members abscond in London until they might feel the pulses and stir up the Citizens to draw out for their Guard and conduct them to the House in arms and triumph The King being advertised of this though at that time by the care and contrivance of Gurney the then Lord Mayor many valiant and loyal men offered themselves to mix with the Croud and being scattered through the streets like Spectators to oppose the Army if they attempted any thing against the King yet his Majesty hoping that these storms might break and spend themselves by giving way to them he with the Queen removed to Windsor-Castle But afterwards the Quarrel rising higher having sent the Queen beyond Sea under pretext of accompanying her eldest Daughter lately married to the Prince of Orange over into Holland but in reality that she might pass the Winter secure from the future storm and having sent for the Prince whom as he was informed the Factious did intend to seize by authority of Parliament he moves towards York but not before he wrote to the Parliament giving them the reasons of his departure perswading them by all means to Peace and desiring them That whatever it was they so much desired that he would grant and do for them they would set it down in writing that without ambiguiety they would state what the Parliament and People claimed and what on the other hand was to be granted to the King and he religiously protests that he would have the Rights of others no less to be inviolate than his own and that he would most willingly give his consent to all things that might contribute to the restoring of Peace and the just Rights of his Crown and Kingdom They not onely slight but caluminate this goodness of so gracious a King as if it were contrary to the Priviledges of Parliament to be informed what was fit to be done and that their consultations should be interrupted by Letters It can hardly be exprest how much the House of Commons proud of the favour of the Multitude pretended to be scared at these admonitions to Peace as portending new dangers and ruine in disguise Hence laying hold of the opportunity the House of Commons being onely the third and lowest Estate of the Kingdom the Lords being as yet averse from so unjust a desire had the boldness to demand that the power of all Castles and Forts and of the Militia should be put into their hands When they could not obtain this from the King they move all the Towns and Corporations that sided with them that as of their own accord they should make musters train up the Youth in Military Discipline and divide them into Companies which was afterward confirmed and approved in the House of Commons as done according to Law They pass also a Vote in their own House that by Authority of Parliament Deputies should be named in each County To exercise arm draw out and muster the Youth and those that were fit to carry Arms that they might be ready upon the future Orders of Parliament for suppressing Rebellions resisting Invasions c. Having at length by their known Arts prevailed with the Lords to give their consent both Houses joyn in an Address to the King That it was a thing not onely expedient but necessary to be done as well for himself as for the State pretending fears from France Germany and Spain who then were all in Arms and the intelligence they had from Paris Venice and Rome that the restless Papists and ill men were plotting and contriving how they might overset the Parliament of England and the reformed Religion The King willing to grant any thing for Peace sake yields them a share in the power of the Militia for a certain time reserving to himself the supreme Authority whereby he might be able to maintain the Dignity of the Crown and the Rights of Parliament He approves also the Deputies appointed by them some Londoners excepted and does pathetically exhort and adjure them That at length laying aside vain fears and mutual jealousies they would calmly and seriously consider by what means the troubled State divided into several Factions and torn almost into pieces by it self might be united again into one and that since no former Prince had made greater Concessions to his Subjects they would peaceably enjoy them But they slighting this Indulgence of the King and his sound Admonitions impose upon the rest with their bugbears of Fears and Jealousies They ordered strict Watch to be kept in suspected places the Beacons to be watch'd and prepare Pilots as for a War The People are dayly stirred up with false Rumours spread amongst the Multitude On Sundays when they are in Church at their Devotion they are put into panick fears as if the Papists who were to come no man knew whence were ready to burn their houses and to mingle their Bloud with their Prayers and by and by again that their throats were to be cut by enemies lurking in the Woods and Vaults under ground And many though not the wisest of the Londoners were perswaded that the River of Thames was to be blown up by Gunpowder to drown the City in the night-time so ridiculous were the surmises that gave occasion to most fatal changes By these and such-like tricks the Populace is frightened out of their senses and resolved to do any thing to rid themselves of these apprehensions Amongst the other preparatiss to War all the particulars whereof it is not our designe to trace the cunninger sort smelt a Plot as if the King in his progress to the North intended to seize the Town and well-provided Magazine of Hull which might be of great consequence in carrying on the War That they might prevent this the Factious of their own head without any authority from both Houses give the government of the place to Sir John Hotham which he instantly secured with a Garison and the assistance of some Towns-men So soon as the King had notice of this he marched thither attended with his Nobles and Servants but the Gates being shut and Souldiers planted upon the Walls he is denied entrance The King being highly offended commands the Governour to let him enter attended onely with twenty Gentlemen on horseback but he refusing to let him in unless alone is proclaimed a Traytor and the King by Letters to the Parliament
in a War with his Subjects of England they were taken and at the Kings-bench-bar tried for High-Treason Macquire being found guilty by a Jury had sentence pronounced against him according to the Laws of the Country That he should be dragged to Tyburn in a Hurdle hang'd by the neck till he be half dead his privy Members and Bowels burnt before his face his Head cut off and set upon London-bridge and his Quarters upon four Gates of the City This Sentence was punctually executed in the presence of the Sheriff of London and fifteen thousand Spectators at least Nor is it to be omitted that the Sheriff having adjured Macquire by the dreadful Tribunal of God before which shortly he was to appear and the clearing and easing of his Conscience which was then or never to be done that he would ingenuously confess whom he knew to be guilty of the same Crime though the Rope was about his neck and he half up the Ladder yet by name he acquitted King Charles from being any ways privy to it solemnly professing that he knew no English-man but one and he a Papist that had any hand in the matter Nay and being cast off the Ladder and when after he had tried what hanging was he was a little reprieved and had no small hopes given him of a pardon he still persisted in the same protestation But in the Pulpits Clubs and publick Pamphlets the Crime was charged upon King Charles nor did the Rebels blush to asperse even the sacred and innocent Majesty of the King with so heinous a guilt hoping that whilst they continued so boldly to vent their Calumnies and Slanders against him some of them at least would stick The Irish Nobility and Priests who were the chief Actors in this Tragedy were encouraged to the Villany by the late successes of the Scots who to speak in the language of Sir John Temple a Privy-Counsellor of that Kingdom who wrote the History of those Troubles having happily succeeded in their attempts obtained by their last Commotions considerable Priviledges from the King To this adde that our intestine Troubles seemed to offer fair opportunity of changes it being very rational and easie to conjecture that the English being ready to fall together by the ears at home there was no fear that they would cross over to Ireland to defend and assist their Colonies in that Kingdom Their boldness was increased by the Interregnum occasioned by the murder of Strafford and the change of the Magistrates of whom the severer and best acquainted with the State of that Kingdom were by the interest of the Irish Lords whilst they prosecuted Strafford in England either turned out of place or accused of High-Treason men who were either ignorant of the Affairs and State of Ireland or who were prone to Rebellion being put into their places Being thus in a readiness the unseasonable disbanding of an Army of eight thousand Irish who had been raised for the Scottish expedition did not a little strengthen their resolution for though the King after the pacification of the Scots lest they might occasion Stirs in Ireland had permitted the Spanish Embassadour to transport four thousand of them yet the Irish Lords put on by the Conspirators got the Parliament under pretext that the French King might take it ill earnestly to beseech that it might not be done And afterwards when the King had ordered the same number to be raised for the service of the French without any reasons alleadged they utterly rejected it Very few of the Captains and Officers of that Army dishonoured themselves by joyning in the Rebellion but the private Souldiers whose custom it is to be insolent and at length appear valiant when they are about to be dismissed from the dangers of War easily rushed into that Villany The Lords and Priests being soothed with these so many fair opportunities of fishing in troubled waters that they might weaken our Colonies divide and distract their thoughts and in the mean time incense the Natives to slaughter and rapine they cast about all ways To the English they brag That the Queen is in their Army that the King was coming with an Army to their assistance that the Scots were agreed with him and to make that the more credible amongst the slaughter of the English they spare the Scots They give out that they have the Kings Commission and act by virtue of his authority shewing indeed a counterfeit Commission to which one Plunket with the consent of many Lords and Priests at Farn-Abbey had appended the Kings Seal taken from another old Commission as appeared by the confessions of a great many afterwards That they defend the King's Cause against the Puritans Amongst their own men they divulge counterfeit Letters whereby they pretend to be informed from England That there was an Act lately past whereby all the Irish were to be forced to go to Church and assist at the Devotion of the Protestants upon pain of forfeiture for the first offence of their Chattels for the second of their Lands and Inheritances and for the third of their Lives They propose besides to the Natives the hopes of Liberty and of recovering their ancient Customs That the English Yoke is to be cast off a King to be chosen of their own Nation and the Goods and Estates of the English to be divided amongst the Natives By this hope of booty and of living at their own liberty for the future the Irish are allured to the War and being egg'd on with fury and rage they committed such horrid and heynous Crimes as hardly any Age can parallel The King foresaw the Storm a coming whilst he was in Scotland and therefore that he might prevent it whilst it was a gathering he presently dispatched Sir James Hamilton to the Lords and others of his Majesties Privy-Council of Ireland with instructions and what money he could raise of his own and from his friends on the sudden He earnestly desires the assistance of the Parliament of Scotland and acquaints the Parliament of England with it also But the one under pretext that Ireland was under the dominion of England refuse their assistance and the other takes but little notice of it The Factious tacitly rejoycing that new Troubles were arising to the King and that Kingly government being abolished alike in all the three Kingdoms they would shortly be turned into so many free Commonwealths But the Sparks breaking out into a flame and the report of the Irish barbarity being in every bodies mouth the Parliament was enraged and all were filled with an extraordinary zeal of revenging the bloud of their Country-men treacherously killed and of defending and protecting the surviving For the charges of a War in a short time three hundred thousand pound English was raised partly by benevolent Contributions and partly out of the price of the Lands and Inheritances of the Rebels which by the Parliament were sold to be
rob their Parents Fathers their Children Servants their Masters Wives their Husbands so that the mutual Offices to which men are bound in society were denied to those that differed from them in opinion For these reasons many contrary to the Dictates of Conscience run into the noose of the Covenant and at length whether that they thought themselves obnoxious to the Kings Laws or really bound in conscience by their Oath they seriously espoused the Party of the Parliament Against this many learned and pious men took up the Cudgels and in several Treatises amongst which was the Judgment of the University of Oxford an unanswerable piece in Latin confuted it as contrary to the Laws both of God and man the Covenanters in the mean time making no answer but with force and the sharper Arguments of the Sword The Scots who faithfully promised the King to give him no trouble in his affairs in England having by those previous artifices cleared their way into that Kingdom with twenty thousand men come to the assistance of the Parliament But first for forms sake they send Commissioners to the King to perswade him being inclinable enough of himself to make peace with the Parliament and to offer themselves as Mediators of the Controversie but the King having rejected them as unjust and partial Judges and commanded them to mind their own affairs at home they call a Parliament against all Law in the Kings name and then declare War The King foreseeing the Storm that was like to fall upon himself and Party had provided against it as well as possibly he could The Lords and Members of the House of Commons who though they were excluded the Houses thought it their duty still to stand by the Publick came over to the Kings side and the former to the number of forty with the Lord Keeper of the great Seal and the latter above two hundred transfer the Parliament to Oxford where being called to Council before they were admitted to take Arms by the King they held a Session of Parliament by the Kings authority nothing being wanting to the power and dignity of a Parliament but Walls and the place appointed by the Kings Writ To these the King gave strictly in charge that they would do what lay in their power to avert the Storm or at least consult how they might be able to resist it This Parliament wrote to the Scots that they would not in an hostile manner invade the King and Kingdom of England nor violate the Pacification formerly made They declare it Treason to take up Arms against the King or without his consent to call a foreign Nation into the Kingdom and that therefore the Rump-Parliament sitting at Westminster were upon both accounts guilty of High-Treason They also pass an Act for raising as much money as could reasonably be expected from the exhausted Counties and Towns which still continued in obedience to the King for defraying the charges of a double War now approaching The King also by Letters earnestly dehorted the Scots from that unlawful attempt and prohibits them by Proclamation That being his Subjects and obliged by so many bonds they would not come to the assistance of Rebels But this being signed by the hands of nineteen Lords the prevailing Rebels of Scotland with matchless insolence in Subjects cause it publickly to be burnt by the common Hangman The Marquess of Hamilton is commanded to keep the Scots at home that they might not meddle in the affairs of another Kingdom who being discovered to have unfaithfully discharged that Office having under pretext of danger fled out of Scotland to the King was afterward committed to Prison The Marquess of Montross being made General and Commissioner of Scotland is dispatched thither that by giving them a diversion at home they might be kept from invading England This Commission was valiantly discharged by the Marquess having with a handful of men and those raw and undisciplined put whole Armies to flight and every-where wasted the Country However the Scots pursuing their point left not England before by the help of Fairfax they had routed no small part of the Kings Army which they had long diverted from quelling the Parliamentarians elsewhere taken Newcastle and other strong places and handed on the Victory into the more Southern parts Henceforward the Kings affairs do dayly decline and were at length totally ruin'd Victory everywhere smiling upon the Rebels The Republican Rebels having obtained many Victories began to vent their hatred and indignation against the Lords and especially after the last Newberry-Fight they grew sick of the Earl of Manchester For he in a Council of War giving his opinion and exhorting them to Peace which he judged more expedient to the State seemed not so thorough-paced and fierce upon the War as they could have desired and being therefore in a long Speech accused by Cromwel in the Lower House he defends himself in the Vpper retorting the accusation So that both Houses thought it more convenient to compose the difference betwixt them than to enter into the merits of the Cause The Kings Forces being at length scattered and broken by the Scots on the one hand and the Parliament-Rebels on the other Pay and Provisions being wanting and Factions arising betwixt the Commanders of the Army and the Lords that all things might conspire to draw down Judgments upon us His Majesty had in his mind first to come to London and trust himself in the hands of the Parliament next to cast himself into the arms of the English Army but being rejected by both and his affairs in a very doubtful condition he ventured to betake himself to the Scots the French Embassadour who then was in the Scottish Army and some Scottish Commanders having obtained from them promises of honour safety and freedom for his Majesties person This revived former Grudges betwixt the English and Scottish Rebels which had almost broken out into a War It was likewise given out that the Earl of Essex who from a General was now become a private person would joyn with the Lords and Commons that conspired for their ruine in new Articles and Resolutions with the Scots but his sudden death occasioned by lying on the ground when he was all in a sweat after hunting dissipated all those rumours Nevertheless the Rebels thought fit at publick cost to humour him with magnificent Funerals as being more for their interest to shew gratitude to a dead friend than to have him perhaps a living enemy Upon this they began to deny the Scots their Pay put a necessity upon them of exacting Money and free Quarters from the Counties where they lay expose them to hatred extenuate their merits undervalue the courage of the Nation call them mercenary Souldiers of fortune whilst they in the mean time paid them onely with Reproaches threaten to drive them out of the Kingdom by force of Arms publickly provoke
them and at length march Northward against their Brethren Nor durst the English Presbyterians who favoured the Scots say much to the contrary lest they should seem more concerned for the insolence of a foreign Nation than the honour of their Country-men At length after long Debates the Scots pretending that it was contrary to the Laws of Nations and Hospitality to deliver up the King who of his own accord put himself under their protection into the hands of the Parliamentarians our Republican Rebels on the other hand urging in the name of the Parliament That the Scots serving and receiving pay in England ought not to have received the King into their Army and much less keep him there against the will of the Parliament but after some formal previous Treaties that might serve to enhaunce the price it was resolved that the King should be delivered up to the Parliamentarian-Rebels And that they might have a specious colour for so horrid an action They urge the King to take the Covenant pretending that without that they could not lawfully take him with them into Scotland The King promises to take that Oath provided he were satisfied in some scruples of Conscience concerning Church-government which Province was committed to the Minister Heuderson the then Oracle of the Kirk who weakly and unsuccessfully attempted it for in their disputes the King in the judgment of all had the better on 't but money prevailed The Scots having received an hundred thousand pounds English in ready money and the promise of an hundred thousand more to be paid within a year draw out of England leaving the King to the mercy of the Parliament but with this condition That no injury should be offered to his Majesties person and that he might be received in one of his houses in or about London with honour safety and freedom that so he might be prevailed with by Arguments from both Nations to confirm and approve their Propositions The King being received at Newcastle by the Parliament-Commissioners four Lords and eight Commoners was with a guard of Souldiers conducted to Holmeby house in Northamptonshire where he suffered a splendid indeed but close imprisonment all who had either actually been or suspected to be of his Party being removed from him nay and his domestick Chaplains also whose assistance he had often desired of the Parliament The Conquerours now in striving for the Booty and Government did no longer dissemble their opinions but divide themselves into various Sects and Names which hitherto we called by the common name of Factious or Rebels but shall now divide them into their several Classes and Forms as likewise shewing by what cunning and degrees they who got into power advanced to the Supremacy Which that we may the more clearly do it will not be amiss to look into some past Ages It is not to be denied but that the seeds of Faction were sow'd in England from the very beginning of the Reformation Nor are the Roman Catholicks to be proud of this since they have given the examples to others by subjecting the Crowns and Scepters of Kings to the Mitre of the Pope and Keys of St. Peter and are no less dangerous to Kings whom they have pulled from their Thrones and exposed to the Daggers of Assassinates From that time some but in no great number are for shaking off Rome in every thing and not leaving the least monument of the ancient Church-government or Liturgie But the greater number and those the wiser thinking it enough to retrench what was superfluous and superstitious are for retaining Episcopal government and a publick reformed Liturgie the one because it suited well with Monarchical government and civil interest of the State and the other because it seemed pious and adapted to the publick Worship of God Both these as being consonant to primitive Constitutions Kings and Parliaments wisely to prevent the inconveniencies that happen from skipping from one extreme to another thought fit to establish by Laws and to inflict severe Penalties upon Dissenters This at first gave ground to heart-burnings afterwards to reasonings about the matter and the licentious humour of disputing prevailing to more bitter Controversies so that at length as it usually happens amongst Brethren who differ in points of Religion they fell to Contentions and invective Disputations the common enemy egging them on on both sides And thus the Quarrel being managed with mutual hatred and animosity the Anti-Episcopal Party or the Jesuits in their name defame the established Church with Reproaches and scandalous Libels which forced from the Bishops and Ecclesiastical Courts Suspensions Deprivations Imprisonments and Banishments But that severity though executed according to the prescript of Law drew hatred upon the Prelates and made the Anti-Episcoparians to be pitied and the rather that they seemed to suffer for Conscience-sake and the purity of Gospel-worship being otherwise in appearance men of strict lives and conversations zealous Preachers fervent in Prayer ready to do pious Offices and in a word in all things else very good men And this made many Towns Noblemen and Gentlemen take them into protection make very much of them and at length joyns with them in opinion and conspire together against the Hierarchy or Church-government Who despairing to procure the abolition of it from the Kings they hope to compass it by Parliament and therefore they endeavour to lessen the Royal Authority by magnifying a Parliamentary power wherein being assisted by all the other Sects of Fanaticks the seditious and turbulent off-scourings of Christians and Subjects they begin to make a distinction betwixt and divide the Royal Prerogative from the Liberty of the People two things that are very consistent together that laying hold on that pretext they might set up for publick-spirited men and be thought the Patriots of the Nation Having by this means at length raised their Authority amongst the common People so as to be chosen Members of Parliament they set all their Engines at work for accomplishing their intended Project there is nothing in their mouths but the Rights of the People Priviledges of Parliament and the publick Liberty they lay open to the quick the faults of the Magistrates and Courtiers in scandalous Pamphlets they inveigh against Episcopacy and the established government of the Church censure the Manners and Pluralities of Church-men they expose the administration of publick government and make it their care and study in all things to weaken the Kings Power and lessen his Reputation To these their cunning contrivances a commodious occasion happened Whilst in the Reign of King James Frederick Prince Palatine of the Rhyne the Kings Son-in-law having been engaged in the German War was with his whole Family by the Imperial Forces driven out of his Territories To defend the Cause of the Protestant Religion which seemed to be in danger and to restore this banished Prince so nearly allied to the King
were made specious pretexts for their following ill designes And by these pretences they endeavour but in vain to engage that wise King in a War until Prince Charles seconding their Addresses and the Emperour refusing to agree to reasonable terms of Peace he was rouzed up to Arms. War being thereupon proclaimed whilst preparations were making and all Europe expected great matters from England the Parliament upon I know not what slight Grievances Jealousies and Suspicions leave the King in the lurch so that unless King Charles upon the death of his Father would make himself ridiculous to the World he was necessitated to raise money by his own authority laying on unusual Taxes and Impositions by virtue not onely of old dormant Laws but also of new interpretations without calling a Parliament which is customary on more urgent occasions This incensed the People and afforded a plentiful crop of Murmurs and Complaints and inclined good and honest Subjects who were far from any thoughts of Innovations but alarmed with the fears of Arbitrary Government and the loss of the Liberty of the Subject as they imagined to plot and combine with the Factious Malecontents for curbing the power of the King All these Sects at first though differing in opinions and designs were called by the name of Puritans During the rage of the Civil War after that the Scots came to the assistance of the Parliament and many had been noosed into the Solemn League and Covenant the Presbyterians were powerful both in wealth and number raise their heads above the rest Nor can they be excused from Rebellion who having abolished the Church-government and Liturgie introduced the Presbytery and Directory in place thereof aiming at the change of Civil Government also from Monarchy to an Aristocracy though they pretended to retain the name and person of a King and making use of the assistance of the other Sects who fought openly under their Banners though they cunningly concealed their designes Next came into play the better sort of Independents and some of the Tribe of Anabaptists who wished for no setled National Church-government and who liked a Democracy best yet still retaining the name and person of a King But the chief was a Faction most properly so called consisting of the rigidest sort of Presbyterians and a medly of many other Fanaticks who having destroyed the Monarchy and the Royal Family root and branch were some of them for an Oligarchy others for Anarchy and most for a Democracy I may also adde a Christocraty that Fifth-monarchy which not a few longed for wherein worldly Powers Magistrates and all profane Authority being brought down and trodden under foot Christ with his Saints might exercise dominion over the wicked and ungodly of the Earth These are they who are in a more particular sence to be called Rebels and Traytors to the Government who though they all looked different ways and served in the Presbyterian Armies for some time yet they were the fire-brands that kindled civil Dissensions among them till getting the power in their hands into which by degrees they had screwed themselves they had the boldness to fall off from the rest set up for themselves in their own names and publickly to magnifie their own Atchievements At first whilst the clouds of Troubles were but a gathering these factious Rebels were hardly distinguished by any name but skulk'd under the cloak of good Patriots and the godly Party But in the mean time they carefully watched all occasions of blowing up the fire of a Civil War and so soon as the War flamed out and the State was all in disorder lest differences might be taken up they used all arts to make the King jealous of his Parliament and the Parliament again of the King every where throwing in Bones of Contention and as it is the custom of all Demagogues distracted the thoughts of the giddy and light-headed Multitude with jealousies and fears By this their indefatigable industry in calumniating the King and exposing of him in all things to the hatred of the people they first alienate the minds of the Multitude from their Prince and then from Peace When they observed any Proposals made by the Parliament to the King or by the King to the Parliament which in probability might heal the wounds of Contention and War and restore a solid Peace they slily perplex and disturb the Negotiation when they prosper they swell in their demands lest what they had already got by force of Arms they might seem to acquire precariously and by concession but if fortune frowned upon them then were they for rouzing despondent minds That in that condition they would not think of making Peace when in their low fortune they must of necessity submit to harder Conditions nor that they would so far abase the honour of Parliament as to seem to do any thing through fear or force Nay and by false Reports counterfeit Letters and suborned Witnesses they pretend to discover strange Plots and monstruous Dangers disguised under the specious mask of Friendship They adjure others by the bowels of love and pity to the Commonwealth by their affection to the publick and the Cause of Christ and in long Speeches and Arguments plead That in carrying on the War they should rather expect to know the will and pleasure of God so they thought fit to speak in a matter of so great consequence than to make Peace with the King upon unsure Conditions prejudicial to the Publick The easie and credulous who are apt to suspect any thing and those also who were conscious of their own guilt being intangled by these Artifices they propose so hard Conditions to the King that he could not with a safe conscience honour and the safety of his Friends consent to them whilst they slighted and rejected his Majesties Letters and most just Proposals almost twenty times sent to them In the mean time these good men whilst they boast of their extraordinary zeal for the publick Liberty and the pure reformed Religion making use of the War for their own private advantages step into the greatest and most profitable places of the State And then having got deeper rooting by degrees they win upon others and draw them into the Conspiracy making great progresses both in the Parliament and Country in this stirring up the Mobile to prefer Petitions or rather putting the peoples names to Petitions framed by two or three of their own Faction and in the other by cunning and knavery accommodating the Authority of Parliament to their own arts and devices By this means it was no difficult matter either at midnight or early in the morning when the other Members that differed them appeared not or were absent about their own private affairs to snatch an opportunity of carrying things by vote and to lay hold on occasion by the forelock so that the less but more
publick whilst the Parliament were at a stand wondering whither he might have fled his Majesty wrote to them sending therewith Concessions that were too easie and great to be expected or indeed to be wished for by any adding thereto invincible Arguments why he could not consent to the Proposals lately sent him by the Parliament He proposes his own Concessions and the Demands of the Army as a fit subject for a personal Treaty and for the sake of the People and Kingdom earnestly desires it being willing on his own part to condescend to any thing that by any means he might procure Peace and Tranquillity to his languishing Kingdoms The Republicans of both sorts as well they that were for a few as for a many-headed Commonwealth endeavouring by all means to put a stop to the Peace proposed and offered by the King take hereby occasion to oppose to his Majesties most just desires four unreasonable Demands as preliminary cautions which if his Majesty would consent to they promise to treat about the rest I. That the Parliament should have power to raise settle and maintain the Forces by Sea and Land within the Kingdoms of England and Ireland c. without the Kings consent it being declared High-Treason for any others to the number of thirty to meet together without the authority of Parliament II. That it should be lawful to the two Houses to sit and adjourn themselves when and where they pleased III. That all Oaths Declarations Proclamations and other proceedings against either House of Parliament during the War should be declared void and null IV. That all Titles and Honour of Peerage conferred on any by the King since his Majesty left the Parliament and since the great Seal was carried away should he declared void All these things they demand that the King would consent might be past into Law if not that things must remain as they were In the mean time the Scottish Commissioners who were then at London give in their Reasons in writing against these Demands and when nevertheless they saw that they were sent to the King they protest against them in his Majesties presence as being flatly opposite to Religion the Crown and the Agreements made betwixt the Kingdoms of England and Scotland What can the King do to get out of these streights If he grant the Demands he voluntarily resignes up the Government and if he refuse he must be deposed with the ignominious brand of Obstinacy The King though wanted neither greatness of Soul nor Wisdom and therefore sends presently back an Answer That the necessity of complying with all engaged interests in these great distempers for a perfect settlement of Peace his Majesty finds to be none of the least difficulties he hath met with since the time of his afflictions which is too visible when at the same time that the two Houses of the English Parliament do present to his Majesty several Bills and Propositions for his consent the Commissioners for Scotland do openly protest against them so that were nothing in the case but the consideration of that difference his Majesty cannot imagine how to give such an answer to what is now proposed as thereby to promise himself his great end A Perfect Peace And when his Majesty farther considers how impossible it is in the condition he now stands to fulfil the desires of his two Houses since the onely ancient and known ways of passing Laws are either by his Majesties personal assent in the House of Peers or by Commission under his great Seal of England he cannot but wonder at such failings in the manner of address which is now made unto him unless his two Houses intend that his Majesty shall allow of a great Seal made without his authority before there be any consideration had thereupon in a Treaty which as it may hereafter hazard the security it self so for the present it seems very unreasonable to his Majesty And though his Majesty is willing to believe that the intention of very many of both Houses in sending those Bills before a Treaty was onely to obtain a Trust from him and not to take any advantage by passing them to force other things from him which are either against his conscience or honour yet his Majesty believes it's clear to all understandings that these Bills contain as they are now penned not onely the divesting himself of all Soveraignty and that without possibility of recovering it either to him or his Successors except by repeal of these Bills but also the making his Concessions guilty of the greatest pressures that can be made upon the Subject as in other particulars so by giving an arbitrary and unlimited power to the two Houses for ever to raise and levy for Land and Sea-service of what persons without distinction and quality and to what numbers they please and likewise for the payment of the Arrears to levy what moneys in such sort and by such ways and means and by consequence upon the Estates of whatsoever persons as they shall think fit and appoint which is utterly inconsistent with the Liberty and Property of the Subject and his Majesties trust in protecting them so that if the major part of both Houses shall think it necessary to put the rest of the Propositions into Bills his Majesty leaves the world to judge how unsafe it would be for him to consent thereunto and if not what a strange condition after passing those four Bills his Majesty and all his Subjects would be cast into And here his Majesty thinks it not unfit to wish his two Houses to consider well of the manner of their proceeding that when his Majesty desires a personal Treaty with them for the setling of a Peace they in answer propose the very subject matter of the most essential part thereof to be first granted a thing which will be hardly credible to Posterity Wherefore his Majesty declares that neither the desire of being freed from this tedious and irksome condition of life his Majesty hath so long suffered nor the apprehension of what shall befal him in case his two Houses shall not afford him a personal Treaty shall make him change his resolution of not consenting to any Act till the whole be concluded Yet then he intends not onely to give full and reasonable satisfaction in the particulars presented to him but also to make good all other Concessions mentioned in his Message of the 16th of Novemb. last which he thought would have produced better effects than what he finds in the Bills and Propositions now presented unto him And yet his Majesty cannot give over but now again earnestly presseth for a personal Treaty so passionately is he affected with the advantages which Peace will bring to his Majesty and all his Subjects of which he will not at all despair there being no other visible way to obtain a well-grounded Peace However his Majesty is very much at ease within himself for having fulfilled the offices
more willing to serve the end it was at the same time voted in the House of Commons That the Tythes and Dean and Chapters Rents should be paid to the Preachers seeming to be very sollicitous for the Cause of God and Religion when in reality they intended to cheat the Church of them and to convert them to profane use Nay the Justices of Peace are everywhere enjoyned to force the Laicks who refused to pay them They likewise hoped to stir up the people by Emissaries and Souldiers everywhere dispersed by Anabaptists Schismaticks and Hereticks who were most diligent in propagating their affairs to approve what the Parliament had done by congratulatory Addresses and to demand some severer punishment to be inflicted upon the King But it happened contrariwise for three Answers and Apologies at least came out within a short time one of which was written with the Kings own hand wherein his Majesty was most clearly acquitted from those reproachful Imputations and the Accusations retorted upon the Faction it self which was proved to be guilty of all the crimes that it maliciously and falsly fastened upon the King and that with so great evidence and perspicuity that no man durst offer so much as to mutter against it In the mean time the Ministers coldly obey their commands and some few gratulatory Addresses by the industry of Sectarians are with much ado extorted from a few Counties and signed but with the hands of some obscure and notoriously malicious Villains Now the people began to grumble and fret to accuse the Sectarians and especially the Souldiers of juggling and imposture and to curse them all Afterwards came Petitions from a great many Counties and those also which always were for the Parliament earnestly intreating that a personal Treaty might be had with the King that the Army might be paid and disbanded that assistance in the mean time should be sent over into Ireland that England might be eased from Oppressions and from contributing to the charges of an unnecessary Army which it was no longer able to bear At length it came to that that a great many of these humble Petitions signed with the hands of infinite numbers of men had almost confounded the repugnancy of the Parliament the Commanders of the Army in the several Counties and the Parliament Commissioners who for the most part did all now comply with the victorious Party in vain using all their endeavours by threats of sequestrations imprisonments banishment and death and now and then by flattery and golden promises to make them desist and be silent Nor can we pass over without a remark the changing Tides of Divine Vengeance or of Popular Inconstancy whilst the very same Parliament from which the first tumults of petitioning against the King had their rise does now complain that the dignity of the Members are endangered by an undesired confluence of Petitioners The first that led the van in petitioning were the Essex-men in numbers unusual before these times who were so many that they might have compelled those whom they came to supplicate Next came the Surrey-men who being unarmed were upon a slight occasion barbarously treated by the Souldiers near the very door of the Parliament-house being severely beaten forced to flie some killed more wounded all plundered and that by order of the House and command of the Officers nay the Rioters had the thanks of the Lower House and rewards for the fact that so the people might for the future beware of licentious petitioning which heretofore was judged a part of their Right But all they get by their Tyranny in labouring to stifle the Grievances and Complaints of the opprest people was to incense the other Counties to ply them more frequently with Petitions who seeing they could procure no remedy by complaining from Prayers and Petitions they betake themselves to Arms. The liberty of the King and People which heretofore the deluded Rabble thought to be inconsistent are again born in colours by the men of Kent Essex Suffolk Norfolk York-shire and other Northern Counties South and North Wales also and at length of Surrey who were inflamed with a greater desire of vengeance many Nobles the Earl of Holland Wiot and Duke of Buckingham c. who were unluckily discovered to have entered into a Conspiracy at London joyning them too hastily The Sea-men also being carried with the same tyde of Commiseration towards the King fall off and seventeen men of War having put the Republican Admiral Rainsborough on shore come over to Prince Charles The Scots also by order of their Parliament take up Arms for delivering the King out of Prison wherein he was basely detained and make an Irruption into the Northern parts of England with a numerous army under the command of Hamilton being joyned by Sir Marmaduke Langdale with a considerable body of English But whether it was the wonted ill fortune of the King or of Hamilton himself or rather the decree and purpose of Almighty God the English first by intervals and one after another were routed and killed by the enemy for it was a matter of small difficulty for an old Army provided with Ammunition and all other necessaries of War commanded by vigilant and expert Generals and Officers to defeat and put to flight a tumultuary body of raw Country-men rather than Souldiers destitute of Arms and warlike provisions and for most part without Commanders whilst they come to engage by Parties one after another Nevertheless Colchester in Essex and Pembrooke the chief Town of that County in Wales though they were unprovided for a Siege gave the Rebels no little work to do Nor did Pontfract-Castle fall dishonourably into their hands out of which about thirty Horsemen breaking through the Forces that besieged the place pulled Rainsborough lately Admiral and now General of the Northern Army who had brought some thousands of Auxiliary Troops to make an end of the Siege out of his Bed in Duncaster a fortified Tower twelve miles distant from Pontfract and because he refused to be carried away with them as a Prisoner killed him Nay the Garrison being reduced to the utmost extremity all had free liberty to depart to their own houses except two Souldiers to whom it was permitted even by Articles either to die in the Bed of Honour fighting or to arm themselves and strive to break through the enemy Which both of them watching their opportunity got on horseback and performed almost without a wound The Scots through the unskilfulness and cowardise of their Generals or which I am not willing to suspect their treachery leading the Army in two bodies forty miles distant one from another are without any trouble routed by Cromwel who unexpectedly falling upon the main body put it to flight and all the rest into consternation many being killed and taken amongst whom was Hamilton the General The rest he pursued into Scotland where
be a sufficient Conviction of Popish Recuâ—ancy An Act or Acts of Parliament for Education of the Children of Papists by Protestants in the Protestant Religion VIII An Act or Acts for the true Levie of the Penalties against them which Penalties to be levied and disposed in such manner as both Houses shall agree on wherein to be provided that his Majesty shall have no loss IX That an Act or Acts be passed in Parliament whereby the practices of Papists against the State may be prevented and the Laws against them duly executed and a stricter course taken to prevent the Saying or Hearing of Mass in the Court or any other part of this Kingdom or the Kingdom of Ireland The like for the Kingdom of Scotland concerning the four last preceding Propositions in such manner as the Estates of the Parliament there shall think fit X. That the King do give his Royal assent to an Act for the due observation of the Lords Day XI And to the Bill for the suppression of Innovasions in Churches and Chappels in and about the Worship of God XII And for the better advancement of the preaching of Gods holy Word in all parts of this Kingdom XIII And to the Bill against the enjoying the pluralities of Benefices by Spiritual Persons and Non-Residency XIV And to an Act to be framed and agreed upon by both Houses of Parliament for the reforming and regulating of both Universities of the Colledges of Westminster Winchester and Eaton XV. And to such Act or Acts for raising of Moneys for the payment and satisfying of the publick Debts and Damages of the Kingdom and other publick uses as shall hereafter be agreed on by both Houses of Parliament and that if the King do not give his Assent thereunto then it being done by both Houses of Parliament the same shall be as valid to all intents and purposes as if the Royal Assent had been given thereunto The like for the Kingdom of Scotland And that his Majesty give assurance of his consenting in the Parliament of Scotland to an Act acknowledging and ratifying the Acts of the Convention of Estates of Scotland called by the Council and Conservers of the Peace and the Commissioners for the common Burthens and assembled the two and twentieth day of June 1643. and several times continued since and of the Parliament of that Kingdom since convened XVI That the Lords and Commons in the Parliament of England assembled shall during the space of twenty years from the first of July 1646. arm train and discipline or cause to be armed trained and disciplined all the Forces of the Kingdoms of England and Ireland and Dominion of Wales the Isles of Guernsey and Jersey and the Town of Barwick upon Tweed already raised both for Sea and Land-service and shall from time to time during the said space of twenty years raise levy arm train and discipline or cause to be raised levied armed trained and disciplined any other Forces for Land and Sea-service in the Kingdoms Dominions and places aforesaid as in their Judgments they shall from time to time during the said space of twenty years think fit and appoint and that neither the the King his Heirs or Successors nor any other but such as shall act by the authority or approbation of the said Lords and Commons shall during the said space of twenty years exercise any of the Powers aforesaid And the like for the Kingdom of Scotland if the Estates of the Parliament there shall think fit That Moneys be raised and levied for the maintenance and use of the said Forces for Land-service and of the Navy and Forces for Sea-service in such sort and by such ways and means as the said Lords Commons shall from time to time during the said space of twenty years think fit and appoint and not otherwise That all the said Forces both for Land and Sea-service so raised or levied or to be raised or levied and also the Admiralty and Navy shall from time to time during the said space of twenty years be employed managed ordered and disposed by the said Lords and Commons in such sort and by such ways and means as they shall think fit and appoint and not otherwise And the said Lords and Commons during the said space of twenty years shall have power 1. To suppress all Forces raised or to be raised without authority and consent of the said Lords and Commons to the disturbance of the publick Peace of the Kingdoms of England and Ireland and Dominion of Wales the Isles of Guernsey and Jersey and the Town of Barwick upon Tweed or any of them 2. To suppress any foreign Forces who shall invade or endeavour to invade the Kingdoms of England and Ireland Dominion of Wales the Isles of Guernsey and Jersey and the Town of Barwick upon Tweed or any of them 3. To conjoyn such Forces of the Kingdom of England with the Forces of the Kingdom of Scotland as the said Lords and Commons shall from time to time during the said space of twenty years judge fit and necessary To resist all foreign Invasions and to suppress any Forces raised or to be raised against or within either of the said Kingdoms to the disturbance of the publick Peace of the said Kingdoms or any of them by any authority under the Great Seal or other Warrant whatsoever without consent of the said Lords and Commons of the Parliament of England and the Parliament or the Estates of the Parliament of Scotland respectively And that no Forces of either Kingdom shall go into or continue in the other Kingdom without the advice and desire of the said Lords and Commons of the Parliament of England and the Parliament of the Kingdom of Scotland or such as shall be by them appointed for that purpose And that after the expiration of the said twenty years neither the King his Heirs or Successors or any person or persons by colour or pretence of any Commission Power Deputation or Authority to be derived from the King his Heirs or Successors or any of them shall raise arm train discipline employ order mannage disband or dispose any of the Forces by Sea or Land of the Kingdoms of England and Ireland the Dominion of Wales Isles of Guernsey and Jersey and the Town of Barwick upon Tweed Nor exercise any of the said Powers or Authorities in the precedent Articles mentioned and expressed to be during the said space of twenty years in the said Lords and Commons Nor do any act or thing concerning the execution of the said Powers or Authorities or any of them without the consent of the said Lords and Commons first had and obtained That after the expiration of the said twenty years in all cases wherein the Lords and Commons shall declare the safety of the Kingdom to be concerned and shall thereupon pass any Bill or Bills for the raising arming training disciplining employing mannaging ordering or disposing of the Forces by Sea or Land of the Kingdoms
of England and Ireland and Dominion of Wales Isles of Guernsey and Jersey and the Town of Barwick upon Tweed or any part of the said Forces or concerning the Admiralty and Navy or concerning the levying of Moneys for the raising maintenance or use of the said Forces for Land-service or for the Navy and Forces for Sea-service or of any part of them and if that the Royal Assent to such Bill or Bills shall not be given in the House of Peers within such time after the passing thereof by both Houses of Parliament as the said Houses shall judge fit and convenient That then such Bill or Bills so passed by the said Lords and Commons as aforesaid and to which the Royal Assent shall not be given as is herein before expressed shall nevertheless after declaration of the said Lords and Commons made in that behalf have the force and strength of an Act or Acts of Parliament and shall be as valid to all intents and purposes as if the Royal Assent had been given thereunto Provided that nothing herein before contained shall extend to the taking away of the ordinary legal power of Sheriffs Justices of Peace Mayors Bayliffs Coroners Constables Headboroughs or other Officers of Justice not being Military Officers concerning the administration of Justice so as neither the said Sheriffs Justices of Peace Mayors Bayliffs Coroners Constables Headboroughs and other Officers nor any of them do levy conduct employ or command any Forces whatsoever by colour or pretence of any Commission of Array or extraordinary command from his Majesty his Heirs or Successors without the consent of the said Lords and Commons And if any persons shall be gathered and assembled together in warlike manner or otherwise to the number of thirty persons and shall not forthwith disband themselves being required thereto by the said Lords and Commons or command from them or any by them especially authorized for that purpose then such person or persons not so disbanding themselves shall be guilty and incur the pains of High-Treason being first declared guilty of such offence by the said Lords and Commons any Commission under the great Seal or other Warrant to the contrary notwithstanding And he or they that shall offend herein to be incapable of any pardon from his Majesty his Heirs or Successors and their Estates shall be disposed as the said Lords and Commons shall think fit and not otherwise Provided that the City of London shall have and enjoy all their Rights Liberties and Franchises Customs and Usages in the raising and employing the Forces of that City for the defence thereof in as full and ample manner to all intents and purposes as they have or might have used or enjoyed the same at any time before the making of the said Act or Proposition To the end that City may be fully assured it is not the intention of the Parliament to take from them any priviledges or immunities in raising or disposing of their Forces which they have or might have used or enjoyed heretofore The like for the Kingdom of Scotland if the Estates of the Parliament there shall think fit XVII That by Act of Parliament all Peers made since the day that Edward Lord Littleton then Lord Keeper of the Great Seal deserted the Parliament and that the said Great Seal was surreptitiously conveyed away from the Parliament being the one and twentieth day of May 1642. and who shall be hereafter made shall not sit or vote in the Parliament of England without consent of both Houses of Parliament And that all Honour and Title conferred on any without consent of both Houses of Parliament since the twentieth day of May 1642. being the day that both Houses declared That the King seduced by evil Council intended to raise War against the Parliament be declared Null and Void The like for the Kingdom of Scotland those being excepted whose Parents were passed the Great Seal before the fourth of June 1644. XVIII That an Act be passed in the Parliament of both Kingdoms respectively for confirmation of the Treaties passed betwixt the two Kingdoms viz. the large Treaty the late Treaty for the coming of the Scots Army into England and the setling of the Garrison of Barwick of the 29th of November 1643. and the Treaty concerning Ireland of the 6th of August 1642. for the bringing of ten thousand Scots into the Province of Vlster in Ireland with all other Ordinances and Proceedings passed betwixt the two Kingdoms and whereunto they are obliged by the aforesaid Treaties And that Algernon Earl of Northumberland John Earl of Rutland Philip Earl of Pembrooke and Mungomery Theophilus Earl of Lincoln James Earl of Suffolk William Earl of Salisbury Robert Earl of Warwick Edward Earl of Manchester Henry Earl of Stanford Francis Lord Dacres Philip Lord Wharton Francis Lord Willoughby Dudly Lord North John Lord Hunsdon William Lord Gray Edward Lord Howard of Estrick Thomas Lord Bruce Ferdinando Lord Fairfax Mr. Nathaniel Fines Sir William Armine Sir Philip Stapilton Sir Henry Vane senior Mr. William Perpoint Sir Edward Aiscough Sir William Strickland Sir Arthur Hesilrig Sir John Fenwick Sir William Brereton Sir Thomas Widdington Mr. John Toll Mr. Gilbert Millington Sir William Constable Sir John Wray Sir Henry Vaine junior Mr. Henry Darley Oliver Saint John Esq his Majesties Sollicitor-General Mr. Denzel Hollis Mr. Alexander Rigby Mr. Cornelius Holland Mr. Samuel Vassell Mr. Peregrin Pelham John Glyn Esq Recorder of London Mr. Henry Martin Mr. Alderman Hoyle Mr. John Blakiston Mr. Serjeant Wilde Mr. Richard Barwis Sir Anthony Irby Mr. Ashurst Mr. Bellingham and Mr. Tolson Members of both Houses of the Parliament of England shall be the Commissioners for the Kingdom of England for conservation of the Peace between the two Kingdoms to act according to the Powers in that behalf exprest in the Articles of the large Treaty and not otherwise That his Majesty give his Assent to what the two Kingdoms shall agree upon in prosecution of the Articles of the large Treaty which are not yet finished That an Act be passed in the Parliaments of both Kingdoms respectively for establishing the joynt Declaration of both Kingdoms bearing date the 30th day of January 1643. in England and 1644. in Scotland with the Qualifications ensuing 1 Qualification That the persons who shall expect no pardon be onely these following Rupert Maurice Count Palatines of Rhine James Earl of Darby John Earl of Bristol William Earl of New-castle Francis Lord Cottington George Lord Digby Matthew Wren Bishop of Ely Sir Robert Heath Kt. Dr. Bramhall Bishop of Derry Sir William Widdrington Col. George Goring Henry Jermin Esq Sir Ralph Hopton Sir John Biron Sir Francis Doddington Sir John Strangewayes Mr. Endymion Porter Sir George Radcliffe Sir Marmaduke Langdale Henry Vaughan Esq now called Sir Hen. Vaughan Sir Francis Windibanke Sir Richard Greenvill Mr. Edward Hide now called Sir Edw. Hide Sir John Marley Sir Nicholas Cole Sir Thomas Riddel Jun. Sir John Colepepper Mr. Richard
but all their said several preferments places and promotions shall be utterly void as if they were naturally dead nor shall they otherwise use their Function of the Ministry without advice and consent of both Houses of Parliament Provided that no Laps shall incurr by such vacancy until six months past after notice thereof 6 Qualification That all persons who have been actually in Arms against the Parliament or have counselled or voluntarily assisted the Enemies thereof are disabled to be Sheriffs Justices of the Peace Mayors or other head-Officers of any City or Corporation Commissioners of Oyer and Terminer or to sit or serve as Members or Assistants in either of the Houses of Parliament or to have any Military employment in this Kingdom without the consent of both Houses of Parliament 7 Qualification The persons of all others to be free of all personal censure notwithstanding any Act or thing done in or concerning this War they taking the Covenant 8 Qualification The Estates of those persons excepted in the first three precedent Qualifications and the Estates of Edward Lord Littleton and of William Laud late Archbishop of Canterbury to pay publick Debts and Damages 9 Qualification Branch 1. That two full parts in three to be divided of all the Estates of the Members of either House of Parliament who have not onely deserted the Parliament but have also voted both Kingdoms Traytors and have not rendred themselves before the first of December 1645. shall be taken and employed for the payment of the publick Debts and Damages of the Kingdom Branch 2. That two full parts in three to be divided of the Estates of such late Members of either House of Parliament as sate in the unlawful Assembly at Oxford and shall not have rendred themselves before the first of December 1645. shall be taken and employed for the payment of the publick Debts and Damages of the Kingdom Branch 3. That one full moity of the Estates of such persons late Members of either of the Houses of Parliament who have deserted the Parliament and adhered to the Enemies thereof and shall not have rendred themselves before the first of December 1645. shall be taken and employed for the payment of the publick Debts and Damages of the Kingdom 10 Qualification That a full third part of the value of the Estates of all Judges and Officers towards the Law Common or Civil and of all Serjeants Counsellors and Attorneys Doctors Advocates and Proctors of the Law Common or Civil And of all Bishops Clergy-men Masters and Fellows of any Colledge or Hall in either of the Universities or elsewhere And of all Masters of Schools or Hospitals and of all Ecclesiastical persons who have deserted the Parliament and adhered to the Enemies thereof and have not rendred themselves to the Parliament before the first of December 1645. shall be taken and employed for the payment of the publick Debts and Damages of the Kingdom That a full sixth part on the full value of the Estates of the persons excepted in the sixth Qualification concerning such as have been actually in Arms against the Parliament or have counselled or voluntarily assisted the Enemies thereof and are disabled according to the said Qualification be taken and employed for the payment of the publick Debts and Damages of the Kingdom 11 Qualification That the persons and Estates of all Common Souldiers and others of the Kingdom of England who in Lands or Goods be not worth two hundred pounds sterling and the persons and Estates of all Common Souldiers and others of the Kingdom of Scotland who in Lands or Goods be not worth one hundred pounds sterling be at liberty and discharged Branch 1. This Proposition to stand as to the English and as to the Scots likewise if the Parliament of Scotland or their Commissioners shall so think fit Branch 2. That the 1 of May last is now the day limited for the persons to come in that are comprised within the former Qualifications Provided that all and every the Delinquents which by or according to the several and respective Ordinances or Orders made by both or either of the Houses of Parliament on or before the 24th day of April 1647. are to be admitted to make their Fines and Compositions under the rates and proportions of the Qualifications aforesaid shall according to the said Ordinances and Orders respectively be thereto admitted and further also that no person or persons whatsoever except such Papists as having been in Arms or voluntarily assisted against the Parliament have by concealing their quality procured their admission to Composition which have already compounded or shall hereafter compound and be thereto admitted by both Houses of Parliament at any of the rates and proportions aforesaid or under respectively shall be put to pay any other Fine than that they have or shall respectively so compound for except for such Estates or such of their Estates and for such values thereof respectively as have been or shall be concealed or omitted in the particulars whereupon they compound and that all and every of them shall have thereupon their Pardons in such manner and form as is agreed by both Houses of Parliament That an Act be passed whereby the Debts of the Kingdom and the persons of Delinquents and the value of their Estates may be known and which Act shall appoint in what manner the Confiscations and Proportions before-mentioned may be leavied and applied to the discharge of the said Engagements The like for the Kingdom of Scotland if the Estates of Parliament or such as shall have power from them shall think fit XIX That an Act of Parliament be passed to declare and make void the Cessation of Ireland and all Treaties and Conclusions of Peace or any Articles thereupon with the Rebels without consent of both Houses of Parliament And to settle the prosecution of the War of Ireland in both Houses of the Parliament of England to be managed by them and the King to assist and to do no act to discountenance or molest them therein That Reformation of Religion according to the Covenant be setled in the Kingdom of Ireland by Act of Parliament in such manner as both Houses of the Parliament of England have agreed or shall agree upon after Consultation had with the Assembly of Divines here That the Deputy or chief Governour or other Governours of Ireland and the Presidents of the several Provinces of that Kingdom be nominated by both the Houses of the Parliament of England or in the intervals of Parliament by such Committees of both Houses of Parliament as both Houses of the Parliament of England shall nominate and appoint for that purpose And that the Chancellor or Lord Keeper Lord Treasurer Commissioners of the Great Seal or Treasury Lord Warden of the Cinque-Ports Chancellor of the Exchequer and Dutchy Secretaries of State Master of the Rolls Judges of both Benches and Barons of the Exchequer of the Kingdoms of England and Ireland and the Vice-Treasurer and the
ablest Parliamentarian Politicians and Divines of the whole Kingdom In managing the Conference the King alone with such incredible Prudence and Eloquence sifted and bafled all their strongest Arguments with so great lenity and readiness of condescension granted their Demands even when he had made it appear they were unreasonable so far as with Honour and a safe Conscience he could that he ravished them all into admiration of him and which was an Argument of a supernatural Wit he brought over the Commissioners who were his most inveterate enemies even against their will to his Opinion though their Employment and the danger of their heads obliged them against their Conscience to continue in opposition to him Without doubt in this as in all things else he gave a glorious proof of his Fatherly goodness in that with his own loss and prejudice onely he would gladly have redeem'd his people from the havock and miseries of War The Conference had for some time been taken up in composing affairs when of a sudden news is brought to the Parliament that the Marquess of Ormond was arrived in Ireland to govern that Kingdom in quality of Lord Deputy by authority from the King and that he was to settle a Peace there upon the best conditions he could as also to levy an Army for delivering the King out of prison Upon this Letters are sent to the Commissioners in the Isle of Wight with instructions to demand of the King that he would recal Ormond's Commission and turn him out of that authority which was somewhat uneasie to the Pacificators In the mean while report is made to the Parliament by piece-meals of what was transacted in the Conference where many with a mind as averse as the Kings was inclinable to peace quible at and censure the least punctilio of every thing unless all were condescended to in every tittle according to their own words and prescribed form for they were afraid which some of them openly professed that the Propositions being fully granted and no more place left for Animosity or Grievance they might if not by force from the people yet out of shame be compelled to conclude a Peace in good earnest which they onely desired in shew For the the King having contrary to the opinion of all condescended to many things had not onely admitted the subject matter but also the scrupulosities and niceties of words To the Preface which aimed not so much at the publick Peace as the branding of himself and his party with a note of Ignominy he would not consent but with this clause That nothing in that Conference should be taken for granted unless all were aagreed upon in general He agreed to the Ist Proposition of recalling the Declarations to the XVIth of the Forces the XIXth of the government of Ireland the XVth of the payment of publick Debts Provided these Debts were stated within the space of two years to the XVIIth of anulling Titles of Honours the XIXth of the chief Magistrates of the Kingdom the XIXth of the Great Seal the XIXth of the Priviledges of London Of the Court of Wards provided he had an hundred thousand pound a year paid him in lieu of it In all these points he made himself an easie prey to the avarice and ambition of others and that he might render the Kingdom more peaceable to others he even suffered it to be snatched out of his own hands He gave his consent to all the Articles of the IIId Proposition except one concerning Bishops and their Revenues yet in that he was not altogether wanting to the desires of the Parliament for whatever did not plainly appear to be of Divine Institution he allowed might be abrogated so that he suffered Archiepiscopacy to be abolished Episcopal Jurisdiction also that is the exercise of Ecclesiastical Jurisdiction and the state and priviledge of holding Ecclesiastical Courts but he would not suffer the power of conferring Orders and administring Church-censures as being Apostolical to be altered and lessened But at length the little Rabbies of the Assembly and Pacificators interweaving with the other Arguments which he could better refute that of invincible Necessity and promising privately that if he would consent to these at present they would hereafter enlarge his Bonds as also giving him hopes that the Parliament would condescend to him in other matters provided in this he would remit somewhat of his strictness of Conscience he consents that for the space of three years Orders shall not be conferred by the Bishops without the consent of Presbyters nay that the power of Ordaining shall be suspended until twenty Divines of his chusing and an Assembly called by the Parliament do meet determine and settle the Government of the Church to which he promised to acquiesce if the Parliament would do the like In the mean time he is not against it but that Presbytery may be setled for a tryal Abhorring the thought of Sacriledge he would not suffer Bishops and Church-lands to be divided and alienated from the Church but permitted them to be let out by lease for ninety nine years paying a small yearly rent for the maintenance of the Bishops and as a token of their Tenure provided after the expiring of the Lease they should return to the Crown to be employed for the use of the Church which in the mean time he was firmly resolved to redeem with his money and to restore them to the Church-men to whom in right they belonged Nor would he being mindful of his Friends amidst his own dangers consent to the XVIIIth Proposition concerning Delinquents but he allowed I. That they might be moderately fined II. That they may be debarred from the Kings presence and coming to Court that some of them also may be banished but not as Traitors nor yet to lose their Lives and Estates if they act to the contrary III. That for three years they be excluded from sitting in Parliament IV. That they might be brought to tryal if it were thought fit and be condignly punished if they had acted any thing against the known Laws of England which certainly favoured the Kings Party But he thought it unjust that any man should be punished for his Loyalty to him according to the dictates of his Conscience and the municipal Laws by a Law made ex post facto Yet he condescended to other Articles of the same Proposition upon this condition that pious and learned Church-men free from scandal might enjoy a third of their Livings and not be totally deprived of the liberty of preaching He could not as he said recal the Authorities which he had given to the Marquess of Ormond at the very time when himself was confined to prison The Parliament agreed with him in the rest which succeeding then according to the Concessions in the XIXth Proposition the Parliament should have the sole administration of the affairs of Ireland In the mean time however he wrote to the Marquess of Ormond
of the Army as an Act and Deed approved by all and order it to be presented to the Parliament in the name of the Army and People of England who if they had been called to give their votes scarcely one of a thousand would have consented to it and all the rest could not but have cursed the perfidious Author of the villany with all his Adherents as the Bane and plague of mankind But the Lower House making a virtue of the necessity of the times take the courage to lay aside for some time that Remonstrance and to apply themselves to the examining and discussing of the Royal Concessions which then lay before them The Commanders of the Army taking it very ill to be thus slighted by them who ought to have thanked them for all the honour and dignity they enjoyed sent some Troops into the Isle of Wight who having seized the King removed him out of the Island and clapt him up prisoner in Hurst-Castle opposite to the Island on the main-land-side a narrow nasty and unwholsome place by reason it is incompassed by the Sea At the same time they march to London and put Garrisons into the Kings Palace and the Noblemens houses adjoyning the Palace-yard and Houses of Parliament having posted the Army in the neighbouring places about The Souldiers hoped that this beginning would put the dissenting Members into such a fear that they would hide in holes and corners which had been very usual with them and that men of their own Faction being sole Masters of the Parliament they might do what they pleased under the cloak of the Authority of Parliament which would justifie their Violence and make what Laws soever might conduce to their profit and advantage But the event answered not their expectations for most part of the Members as if at that time they had been assisted by divine inspiration not at all terrified by the muttering and anger of the Souldiers nor the clashing of Arms thinking themselves sufficiently secure by their character of Parliament-men meet to consult in a greater number than ordinary Both that day and the following the Lower House debated hotly about the Kings Concessions whilst in the mean time the Republicans of both sorts raise scruples jangle make parties and with long Speeches protract the time about Presbytery and the Covenant neither of which they liked amongst whom no man was so fierce as Sir Henry Vane who in the Isle of Wight had perswaded the King to grant no more seeing he had already yielded so many and so great Priviledges to the Parliament as he thought it neither lawful for them to expect nor take which he promised also publickly to assert This man I say inveighed bitterly against the Conditions of Peace as if under the mask of Concessions and the shew of setling Peace Danger lay hid and that his Majesty laid a Snare for subverting the publick Liberty of Parliament and People and all this that he might gain time for the whole Army to post themselves in the City At length a Vote is passed That the Kings Concessions were a sufficient ground for Peace This past by the voices of two hundred hardly threescore opposing it The Lords having next day assented to it in the same terms the Parliament was adjourned for a week till that Commotion might be somewhat appeased Commissioners are forthwith sent from the House of Commons to acquaint Fairfax and the Commanders of the Army with the matter This so incensed the Oligarchick Rebels that the Speaker of the House of Commons who had already greedily swallowed down their poyson or at least temporized and turned to either side as the Faction prevailed threatned forthwith publickly in the House That they would never be suffered any more to meet in Parliament if they obstinately persisted in that opinion And indeed the day appointed for the next Session some Colonels guarded by a Regiment or two of Foot and a Regiment of Horse beset all the avenues to the House of Commons apprehend forty Members of the more resolute and wise who dissented from them debar about one hundred and fifty more from entering the House and suffer none to go in but such as they knew to be devoted to their Faction Some had slipt in undiscovered by a Note they call out under pretext of speaking with some Friend or Client at the door and though they alleadged the authority and priviledge of Parliament yet they seize and hurry them away in the very Court The captive Members being many ways tossed and abused are exposed to derision and the miseries of a long and nasty imprisonment amongst whom were many who having asserted the Parliament-Cause as Generals Governours and Colonels were thus thanked for their good services Nay and William Prynn a fierce Asserter of the Opinions he once entertained that indefatigable Author of voluminous Writings for the Parliament stuck fast in the same mire with the rest the Spectators every where admiring the inscrutable Judgments of God who suffered them to be so unworthily treated by their Slaves and Servants who themselves were the Subjects that first took up Arms against their King and audaciously laid hands on him All this was done under the honest and specious colour of purging and reforming the House Thus the Lower House is reduced to a Junto of a few men to wit the eighth part of the just number and these wholly enslaved to the Army whose Commanders coming as freely into the House as the Rumpers went into the Camp they daily conferred Notes together and it is first resolved in a Council of War what was to be proposed to be enacted in Parliament which then served under the Army and lent them Authority to palliate their Machinations Of so many hundred Members there scarcely remained forty in the House a number unfit to bear the name of the Commons of England and these not onely the least but the most part consisting of a remnant of the dregs of the House and many of them Commanders in the Army So that there remained nothing of a Parliament but the name the rest abominating such horrid wickedness and shunning their company and conversation amongst whom were some who being deluded with the sham of Conscience had espoused the Party of the Republicans Thus a few fellows about twenty of them for the most part continually dissenting blush not to usurp to themselves alone the supreme power of ordering the affairs of England of bringing the King to a tryal making and abrogating the Laws of their Country and overturning the ancient and fundamental Government of the Nation They confirm the Vote for Non Addresses which had been craftily and surreptitiously made and afterwards repealed by both Houses in full number But the other Votes for having a Conference with the King and especially that which declared the Kings Concessions to be a sufficient ground for a Peace they rescind
some time prevail with them to delay the execution of the Villany Nor was Bradshaw the bloudy President secure from violent hands for one Burghill armed with sword and pistol watched him one night behind Gray's Inn-gate when he was to come home late but missing of his designe that night because Bradshaw did not come home next day being betrayed by one Cooke to whom he had discovered the matter he was brought before the Parricides However his Guards being drunk finding an occasion of an escape he saved his own life having onely laid in wait for another mans But all was in vain for the Rebels slighting these things pretend Gods providence and the motions of the Holy Ghost for their warrant and security Peters a brazen-faced Hypocrite who being disgracefully whipt out of Cambridge ever after that clove close to the Schismaticks bids them from the Pulpit Go on and prosper that now was the time When the Saints should bind Princes in chains and their Nobles with fetters of iron so lewdly did that profane Knave interpret holy Scripture telling them That they need not question but this Prophecy was to be fulfilled by them and in the Sermon he addresses himself to the holy Judges the title he thought fit to give them and protests that he was certain there were in the Army five thousand men no less Saints than those that conversed with God himself in Heaven Then kneeling in the Pulpit with flouds of forced tears and lifted up hands he earnestly begs in the name of the People of England That they would do Justice against CHARLES and not suffer Benhadad the enemy to escape Nay he most insolently inveighed against Monarchy it self and straining his virulent wit he relates the History How the Trees chusing a King and the Vine and Olive-tree refusing the office they submitted themselves to the sharper government of the bramble and compared Kingly government to briars By such kind of Arguments he stirs up and confirms those new Judges who of their own nature were already but too much enraged and fiercely bent against the King There was another besides Peters the Preacher an Herald one Serjeant Dendy also employed who being environed with a Guard of Horse for fear of being stoned by sound of Trumpet cited all those to appear who had any crime to object against the King and this he did first in Westminster-hall and then in the most publick places of the City Before these Judges of the new Court the most August Charles already stript of three most flourishing Kingdoms by the Rebels and having now no more but Life to be deprived of is brought without the least signe in his countenance of any discomposure of mind His indictment is read wherein he is accused In the name of the People of England of Treason Tyranny Murders and of all Rapines that were occasioned by the War with the highest aggravations of the Crimes But the whole stress of the Indictment lay in this That he had made War against the Parliament which the Army under the Parliaments pay had long ago trampled under foot scarcely any shadow of it remaining Great was the company of Spectators who with groans sighs and tears lamented the condition of the best of Princes Nor without injustice can I pass over the brave action of the heroick Lady Fairfax Daughter to the Lord Vere who out of a Belcony that lookt into the Court cried out publickly That that was a lye that the tenth part of the People was not guilty of that Villany but that it was a contrivance of the Traytor Cromwel And this she did with great danger of her life The King having heard this Indictment with a majesty in his looks and words that cannot be exprest puts the question to those new Judges By what Authority they brought their King to the Bar contrary to the publick Faith which was very lately made to him when he entered into a Conference with the Members of both Houses By what lawful Authority said he emphatically He knew indeed there were many unlawful and powerful Combinations of men in the world as of Thieves and Robbers by the High-ways He desires they would tell him by what Authority they had taken that Power such as it was upon them and he would be willing to answer but if they could not he bids them think well upon it before they go farther from one sin to a greater That he had a Trust committed to him by God by an ancient and lawful Descent and that he would not betray it by answering to a new and unlawful Authority The President replying That he was brought to answer in the name of the People of England of which he was elected King The King made answer That England was never an Elective Kingdom but an Hereditary Kingdom for near these thousand years That he did stand more for the liberty of the People by rejecting their usurped Power than any of them that came to be his pretended Judges did by supporting it That he did not come there as submitting to the Court That he would stand as much for the Priviledge of the House of Commons as any man there whatsoever but that he saw no House of Lords there that might together with a King constitute a Parliament That if they would shew him a legal authority warranted by the Word of God the Scriptures or warranted by the Constitutions of the Kingdom he would answer for that he did avow that it was as great a sin to withstand lawful Authority as it is to submit to a tyrannical or any ways unlawful Authority The President in the mean time often interrupted him and at length commanding him to be carried back to Prison Yet was the good King a second and a third time brought before the Bar of the Common People where the President puts him in mind of his Indictment and commands him to answer to the Articles brought against him or otherways to listen to his sentence But the King still protested against the Authority of the Court affirming That his life was not so dear to him as his Honour Conscience the Laws and the Liberties of the People which that they might not perish all at once there were great reasons why he could not make his defence before those Judges nor acknowledge a new form of Judicature for what power had ever Subjects or by what Laws was it granted them to erect a Court against their King That it could not be warranted by Gods Laws which on the contrary command obedience to Princes not by the Laws of the Land since by them no Impeachment can lie against the King they all going in his name nor do they allow the House of Commons the power of judging the meanest Subject of England And that lastly that pretended Power could not flow from any Authority or Commission from the People since they had never asked the question of the
to death Out comes presently an Ordinance under pain of High-Treason That no man should presume to declare CHARLES STEUART commonly called Prince of Wales King And as if this had been but a small matter That no man should pray for CHARLES the Second under the name of Prince of Wales King of Scotland or eldest Son of the King or for the Duke of York or any of the Royal Family under pain of Sequestration Monarchy and the House of Lords being both abolished the first under pretext of change uselesness and danger and the other both of uselesness and danger they make an Ordinance for changing the most ancient Government of England into a Democraty or Popular Commonwealth and because the Mayor of London refused to publish the Ordinance they turn him out of his Office fine him in two thousand pounds and commit him to the Tower notwithstanding his alleadging That such an act was to be performed by the Sheriffs and not the Mayor of London and that being bound by so many Oaths he could not in conscience do it A dull blockhead one of the Kings Judges was forthwith put into his place and that others upon account of conscience might not boggle at any of their commands they abolish the Oath which all men upon their entry into publick place were obliged to take to the Kings Majesty They purge the Common Council of the City which was wont to consist of the richer and graver Citizens and turn out many Aldermen making this their colour for it that the year before though at the desire of the major part of the Parliament They had signed the Petition for a personal Conference with the King and filled their places with the abject Riff-raff of the Rabble many of them very young and most of them broken fellows They also turn out the Recorder Town-Clerk and other Officers of the City who had refused to attend the Mayor at the publishing of the Ordinance for abolishing of Monarchy other factious Villains of their own Gang being preferred to their places who leading the other Citizens by the noses the City of London in a trice became obedient to the Orders of the Mock-Parliament With one single Vote they repeal all the ancient Laws made against Sects and Schisms They deprive the Ministers of the promised Revenues I mean of Deans and Chapters Lands They also make profession of easing tender Consciences from the burthen of Tythes assigning some thousands a year out of the Kings Revenue for Stipends and Salaries for the Preachers that so they might be at the beck of the Republicans and be at length by Office constrained with mutual Assistance and Pay to conspire against Monarchy Nay it was debated whether they should not for some time shut the Church-doors and restrain the licentiousness of Presbyterians but milder Councils prevailing some having been imprisoned others threatned with death all are commanded upon pain of Sequestration to refrain from Invectives and to comply with their Rulers in keeping Fasts and Thanksgiving-days and whatever else concerned the affairs of the Church They break down the Kings Arms and Statues that were set up in publick places and put up their own instead of them They coyn new money with the impression of a Cross and Harp as the Arms of England and Ireland In a word as by Law and in full right they invade and appropriate to themselves all the Regalia which as by way of Sequestration they had before usurped From henceforward without any regard to Justice and Honesty they spare neither Sex nor any Order of men The Kings Children who remained in England to wit the Lady Elizabeth and Henry Duke of Gloucester Princes of singular accomplishments of Nature are many ways basely used by them Amongst the Regicides it was moved oftener than once whether they had not better put her out Apprentice to a Trade that she might get her living than to breed her up in a lazy life at the charge of the Publick From the gentle tuition of the Earl of N. she is turned over to the severer discipline of another with orders that when there was no occasion for it she should not be treated as the Daughter of a King Afterward she was confined to Carisborough-Castle in the Isle of Wight under the custody of one Mildmay an inspired fool but implacable enemy to the Royal Family that she poor Lady thus put in mind of her Fathers Imprisonment and Murder being already consumptive might the sooner be brought to her end And indeed when through the irksomness of Prison Grief and Sickness she visibly and daily decayed and pined away the inhumane Traytors deny her the assistance of a Physician nay the Physician whose presence she earnestly desired they so frighten from his duty that he durst not wait upon her She being dead they send the Duke of Gloucester into banishment having allowed him a small piece of money that I may not omit any act of their humanity to carry him over into Flanders They basely treat the Countess of Carlisle by an usage unworthy of her Sex and Quality as being one who of too much a friend before was now become an Enemy and commit her to the Tower of London Duke Hamilton and the Earl of Holland who now too lately repented their having been the first of the Lords and chief of the Factious who for their own safety had too much served the times against the King and of the Royal Party the heroick Lord Capel a prime Champion both for his King and Country are by the same President Bradshaw who dyed red with Royal bloud knew not what it was to spare the bloud of other men in the same Court of Justice sentenced to lose their heads Whom the Rebels thought fit they banished and seized all Estates and Inheritances how large soever at their own discretion There was a debate amongst them about making a Law that whosoever was by them suspected to be an ill willer to the Commonwealth or an enemy to the Army might be brought to a tryal before a Council of War and sentenced by them as they thought fit Nay they order the stately Fabricks of the Royal Houses and Palaces to be thrown down that Kings for the future might not have a house of their own to cover their heads under God any stately Temples wherein he might be worshipped or the Kingdom any publick Structures to shew its magnificence St. Paul's Church in London that of Salisbury and the Kings house of Hampton-Court Fabricks that may compare for stateliness with the best of Europe with much ado escaped the fury of their desolating hands A Council of forty persons is erected which by a gentle name to the common people they call the Keepers of the Liberties who altogether or at least seven of the number had the full administration of the Commonwealth Amongst these were three or four contemptible Lords Slaves to the Republican Faction admitted of whom
and France as being divided at home and many of them had the confidence openly to glory that they would break that Yoke wherewith the Kings of the Earth oppress the People Nor truly could any man have told where the fierceness of this Scourge would have ended and where that Floud would have spent it self unless the divine Majesty which hath hollowed a channel for the Sea set bounds and limits to it and said Hither shalt thou come and no further had not opposed the over-swelling pride of these Waters and commanded his Angel to sound the Retreat A Chronological INDEX FOR This First Part. Old Stile MDCXXV KIng James being dead CHARLES the First succeeds King of Great Britain He marries Henrietta Maria Sister to Louis XIII King of France MDCXXV VI VII VIII The King calls three Parliaments and little or nothing done as often dissolves them MDCXXX Prince CHARLES is born MDCXXXIII James Duke of York is born MDCXXXVII Prin Burton Bastwick having lost their ears are put in prison The Scots grow rebellious MDCXXXIX The King meets the Scots intending to invade England but having made a Pacification disbands his Army MDCXL The Stirs of the Scots occasioned the Kings calling of a Parliament at Westminster which was dissolved without any success So the Scots invade England and take Newcastle The King marches against them but having made a Truce calls a Parliament at Westminster The Parliament meets and under pretext of Reformation put all into Confusion Thomas Wentworth Earl of Strafford Deputy of Ireland and William Laud Archbishop of Canterbury are accused MDCXI The Deputy of Ireland condemned by a Law made for the purpose is beheaded The King also by Act of Parliament grants That the Parliament shall not be dissolved without the consent of both Houses William of Nassaw Son to Frederick Prince of Orange is married to Mary Daughter to K. Charles The Scots full of money return into their own Country The King follows them into Scotland The Irish conspire against the English and cruelly fall upon them The King returns to London from Scotland A Remonstrance of the Lower House offered to the King MDCXLI MDCXLII The King accuses five Commoners and one Lord of High-Treason The King goes into the House of Commons The King withdraws from London Sends a Pacificatory Letter to the Parliament Sends the Queen into Holland with her Daughter He himself goes towards York Sir John Hotham shuts the Gates of Hull against the King Vnjust Propositions of Peace are made by the Parliament to the King The Parliament raising an Army the King at length sets up his Standard at Nottingham Both Armies engage at Edge-hill and both challenge the Victory MDCXLIII A Treaty of Peace appointed at Oxford comes to nothing The Earl of Newcastle gets the better of Fairsax Commander of the Rebels in the North. In the West Waller a Commander of the Rebels is routed by the Kings Party Prince Rupert taketh Bristol Maurice his Brother takes Exeter In the mean time the King himself besieges Gloucester Essex General of the Rebels relieves Gloucester The King meets Essex upon his return and fights him at Nubury The English Rebels put to a streight call in the Scots and take the Covenant The King therefore makes a Truce with the Irish for a year MDCXLIII IV. James Marquess of Hamilton is committed to prison The Scots again enter England The King holds a Parliament at Oxford The Earl of Montross is sent Commissioner into Scotland Essex and Waller Generals of the Rebels march towards Oxford The King defeats Waller at Cropredian-bridge Then pursues Essex into the West The Scots in the mean time joyned with the English defeat the Cavaliers at Marston-moore And then take York by surrender In the West the King breaks all Essex his Forces Vpon his return he is met by Manchester at Newbury where they fight a second time Alexander Carey is beheaded MDCXLIV V. Hotham the Father and Son are beheaded William Laud Archbishop of Canterbury is beheaded Macquire an Irish Lord is hanged The Treaty of Peace at Uxbridge comes to nothing Fairfax General of the Parliament Forces defeats the King at Naseby Henceforward all by degrees fell into the hands of the Parliament MDCXLVI The King having in vain tried the English departing privately from Oxford commits himself into the hands of the Scots Fairfax takes Oxford by composition Robert Earl of Essex dies MDCXLVI VII The Scots sell the King to the English and return fraighted with Money The King is made close Prisoner in Holdenby-Castle The Marquess of Ormond Lord Lieutenant of Ireland delivers up Dublin to the English The Army take the King out of Prison And march against the Parliament The Speakers of both Houses with fifty other Members flie to the Camp The Souldiers attend the Members that fled to West-minster Vnjust Conditions of Peace are proposed to the King at Hampton-court The King makes his escape to the Isle of Wight From thence writing Pacificatory Letters they propose to him four Demands as preliminary to a Conference The King is made close Prisoner MDCXLVII VIII The Parliament votes no more Addresses to the King The Counties everywhere stir the Kentish Essex-men and some others take up Arms. The Duke of Buckingham Francis his Brother and Earl of Holland in vain take up Arms. The Fleet comes over to the Prince of Wales The Scots commanded by Duke Hamilton advance into England They are defeated by Cromwel and Hamilton taken Fairfax takes Colchester upon surrender Rainsborough a Commander of the Parliament Army killed at Duncaster A Conference appointed with the King in the Isle of Wight The Marquess of Ormond returns Lord Lieutenant into Ireland The Remonstrance of Ireton is approved in a Council of War And is presented to the Parliament in name of the Army and People of England The King is carried from the Isle of Wight to Hurst-Castle Nevertheless the Parliament votes That the Kings Concessions are a sufficient ground for a Peace Many Parliament-men are made Prisoners by the Souldiers MDCXLVIII IX The rest amongst other and unheard things vote That all Power is originally in the People Then That the King himself is to be brought to a tryal The King therefore is brought to the Bar. The King is brought a fourth time and condemned CHARLES the best of Kings by unparallel'd Villany is beheaded James Duke of Hamilton Henry Earl of Holland and the generous Arthur Lord Capel are beheaded Lastly Monarchy it felf is abolished by the Regicides The Act is proclaimed by the mock-Mayor of London
The Democratical Republicans stirring in Arms are routed Solemn Thanksgivings appointed for the Victory and the Conquerours feasted by the Londoners MDCL The Lady Elizabeth Daughter of Charles the Martyr dies in her Fathers Prison FINIS A short HISTORICAL ACCOUNT OF THE Rise and Progress OF THE Late Troubles IN ENGLAND AND ALSO Of the KING's Miraculous Escape after the Battel at Worcester The Second Part. NOW are the Cruel Regicides Masters of England but of England alone The Scots were in suspence not being as yet fully resolved whether they should settle Charles the Second in his Fathers Throne or usurping the Soveraignty should Govern Scotland as a Common-wealth themselves Ireland almost entirely for the King was ready utterly to shake off the Yoke of the Mock Parliament The Islands belonging to England not only the adjacent as Jersey Man and Silly but the more remote also in America to wit Bermudos the Caribbe Islands Virginia and New-England upon the Continent which had been heretofore planted with English Colonies refuse to obey the Usurpers Ireland was to be the first Seat of War shortly to be subdued whilst the Scots were for some time left to themselves They think it enough at present to discharge all Trading with the Islands and Plantations that no Sugar Indico Tobacco and Cotton should be from thence imported into England nor any Cloaths and other necessary Provisions for Life be transported from England thither hoping by this Fetch that either being glutted with their own Commodities or at least pinched through the want of ours they would be forced to comply Nor was it doubted but some time or other as occasion offered they would bring them under the Yoke Now there was one thing mainly necessary for their future Designs which as they were pleased to flatter themselves was easie to be obtained The Friendship and Alliance of no Nation nor People seemed more commodious and necessary to them than that of the Dutch both in respect of Neighbourhood and Situation of the Country and of the Humour and Inclination of the People nor did they want a pretext of making application to them For Strikland who from the beginning of the Troubles had been Ambassadour or Envoy with the States of the Vnited Provinces being kindly treated by them They thought fit to send over Dorislaus who had had a chief hand in framing the Kings Indictment as their Ambassadour to Complement and Thank them in their Name assure them of mutual good Offices justifie to them by Reasons their Proceedings against the King and to colour the Villany by the specious Authority of what Laws he could scrape together Besides he had it in Instructions if he found it convenient to let fall some mention of a Coalition or Conjunction and to offer and press it seeing if it could be effected by the Consent of both Nations they might laugh at all Designs and Attempts of Foreigners and share betwixt themselves the Trade of the whole World But that Negotiation proved unsuccessful the Prince of Orange being Stat-holder and the People detested the Murder of the King Some Scots also who though at a distance had speedy notice of his Arrival entering his Lodgings before he had had Audience with many Wounds killed Dorislaus and made their escape before they could be apprehended Thus the shedding of Royal Blood is punished by Bloody hands and by the just Judgment of God whatever may be the Injustice of Men the Crime is brought home to the Author The Regicides often demanded of the States Reparation for the Fact but without any success But the Democratical Party in England managing things now somewhat more cautiously laid not aside their discontents Walwin Prince Lilburn Overton and others of that Gang prefer a Petition to the Rump Parliament wherein they propose many good things which might be useful to the Publick mingling with them Reproaches that were not altogether false For which they were committed to Prison there to lye by it till the fierceness of their tempers were allayed Nevertheless the private Souldiers of Ingoldsby's Regiment grow Seditious at Oxford under pretence of Petitioning That the Rump-Parliament might be dissolved a lawful Representative chosen in place of it that the Laws might be rendered into the vulgar Language and those that were superfluous abolished that there might be a Register kept of all Mens Lands and Estates that every one might know what Title they had to what they possessed that the Excise and all unlawful Exactions might be abolished To which they added over and above to increase their Party not that they repented for the Kings Murder that Charles the Second might be chief Magistrate of the Kingdom But the Collonel hastening thither and having caused some few to be shot to death by a timely remedy stifled the Tumult in the Birth Yet from these Embers a new Flame broke out for some Officers in Fairfax his Army present a smarter Petition to the same purpose though in different words To the former they add That the Tithes being abolished or converted to another use the Ministers might have more certain Stipends that the publick Money might be more sparingly distributed amongst the Parliament Men and that the Souldiers should have their pay The Rump-Parliament durst not slight this but gives them good words and being conscious to themselves how often they by Declarations had promised and how many times they had been reproached with unfaithfulness and breach of Promise they set apart a day weekly for deliberating about these Proposals First Concerning the Government and Representative where having examined and considered the Nature of all States and Republicks from that of Rome even to Ragusa they pretend to search out a kind of Government which might be best and most suitable for England But they could find none that was exquisit enough nor that seemed adapted to the Genius of this People And so like Penelope weaving and unweaving their Web they put off the time until the matter might be forgotten or something of greater moment intervene I know not whether it be worth the while here to mention the Prohibition made by the French at that time of any Trade with us in Wollen and Linen Manufacture which drew from the Regicides a reciprocal Prohibition that no Wine nor Silk Stuffs should from thence be Imported into England It was likewise to our advantage Ordered in Flanders that no Ships nor Goods taken by Privateers should be Condemned or Sold in their Harbours But it is worth taking notice of that a severer Inquisition was appointed against the Ministers all England over under pretext of Reforming the Church and introducing the Orthodox Religion and all were cruelly persecuted not only they who stuck close to the Doctrine and Discipline of the Church of England but even they who wished well to it or had any Conversation with Men of
the treachery of the Irish to deliver up to Jones Dublin with the whole Garrison and all that continued in their Duty From that time the Pope's Nuncio Commanded in Chief except in those places which were under Jones Coot and Monck which espoused the Party of the Rump-Parliament He took to himself the whole Power made Laws pronounced Judgments drew up and mustered Armies managed the War and imposed money with an absolute and despotick Authority But by this means he became both hated and despised so that having received one blow after another especially Preston's Forces being defeated by Jones he grew weak both in Men and Authority This opportunity was laid hold upon by Clanricard who Commanded one Army in Vlster and Taff who Commanded another in Munster who having consulted with Inchiqueen resolved upon it as the most expedient course to implore the Royal Assistance again Unite together into one and to send forthwith to the Queen and Prince of Wales to acquaint them with what they had done confessing that the Truce was not faithfully observed and discovering those by whose fault and instigation it was broken They moreover most humbly beg that the Marquess of Ormond may be sent over with Authority and Supplies and engage upon conditions which were not disliked by the King to fight under his Banner till the broken Forces of the Rump-Parliament should be utterly destroyed and his Majesty and they themselves fully restored to their former peace The Popes Nuncio suspecting that matters would fall out so and that the storm which his Government had raised would break over his own head forbids any farther Treaty threatens the Contraveeners with dire Punishments and at length strikes those that persisted in their purpose with the usual Weapon of Excommunication But that blunt Thunderbolt scared no body for they march against him and besiege him in the Town of Galloway Whilst in the mean time the Lord O-brian diverts the Succours that Ouen-Ro-Oneal designed to bring to his Party Then the Pope's Nuncio despairing of relief capitulated for a dishonourable Retreat and departed Whilst these matters were acting the Glorious King Charles the First Murdered by the Hands of Rebel Parricides Crowned his Death with Martyrdome Nevertheless the Marquess of Ormond being rid of that difficulty and having a new Commission and Instructions from King Charles the Second repairs to Corke and shortly after to Kilkenny where a Parliament or Convention of the States of Ireland was then kept and after long Debates on each side they came to a great many Articles of Agreement of which this was the substance After a Recognition whereby they owned his Majesty for Soveraign and lawful King of Ireland and that they would to the utmost defend him with their Lives and Fortunes they agree That the King should give the Irish free liberty of their Religion That if it seemed fit to the Deputies or Commissioners who were appointed to the number of eighteen a Parliament should be called within two Months wherein Papists as well as others should have liberty of free Voting and that the King shall confirm their Acts provided they be not grievous to Protestants All Acts and Decrees past since August 1641 that might be dishonorable to the Irish Nation shall be repealed That all Law Suits Sentences Actions or Processes commenced or determined since that time be wholly abolished and that the Irish be restored to the Lands and Estates whereof they had been dispossessed That all Impediments be removed that were wont to barr the Irish Papists from sitting in Parliament That all Debts be reckoned to be in the same state as they were in in the Year 1641 and that no body be molested nor troubled upon that account That the Lands of the Barons and Nobles in the Counties of Toumond Clare Tipperrary Limmerick Kilkenny and Wicklo be adjudged to the ancient Possessors and their Titles made good by new Acts. That Inns be Erected for the Students in Law wherever the Lord Lieutenant shall think convenient and where Degrees also in the Law may be taken as well as in England That Places and Titles of Honour and beneficial Offices may be free both to Papists and Protestants That the use and Exercise of Arms Commands and Governments may be in the power of the same and that during the War five thousand Irish Foot and two thousand Horse be kept in pay That the Court of Wards be abolished and in lieu of it twelve thousand pounds a year payed into the Kings Exchequer That no Peer have liberty to Vote by Proxy That the Nobles be obliged within five years to purchase Lands a Baron to the value of two hundred pounds a year a Viscount four hundred an Earl six hundred a Marquess eight hundred and a Duke a thousand That they may be free to treat of the independance of the Parliament of Ireland upon that of England That those of the Kings Privy-Council shall meddle with no Affairs but the Publick That Suits about Titles be referred to the Judges of the Kingdom to whom it belongs to try them That the Acts against the Exportation of Irish Wool Tallow and other Goods out of the Kingdom be repealed That they who have been under any pretext Fined or Punished in the County of Ulster since the first of King James shall be relieved according to Equity That the Inhabitants and Citizens of Corke Youghal and Dungarban be restored to their Possessions that they were turned out of in the beginning of the War provided they give Security for their Loyalty and that they shall not be troublesome to the Garrisons That an Act of Oblivion be past of all things before committed those excepted who stand guilty of Barbarous and Inhumane Crimes That it be lawful to none of the Nobles to Farm the Customes That Laws be made against Monopolies That the Jurisdiction of the Court called Castle-Chamber be moderated That the Law be abrogated which ordained That Horses should not draw the Plow by the Tail and that the Straw should not be burnt to separate the Corn from it That Law Suits about Sea Matters shall be decided in the Chancery of Ireland That for the future all Actions about the want of Title shall be suppressed if the owners have from ancient times possessed the Lands by any Right That also all Interest for Moneys since the beginning of the Troubles be discharged and that for the following years it exceed not five per Cent. a Year That the Deputies or Commissioners shall impose sufficient Taxes for carrying on the War both by Sea and Land either by way of Excise or any other way that they shall judge most convenient for the Publick That Justices of the Peace shall have Power to determine Suits under the value of ten Shillings That the Governours of the Popish Perswasion enjoy the Governments and Commands that they are at present in possession of That the Tenths of taken Ships and
and the suspicion of a sudden Insurrection again amongst the Irish because they parted so easily with their Inheritances is laid at their door as a ruine We purposely pass by matters of less importance least what we are about by the by should swell up to too vast a bulk The Officers of the Army what by craft and what by force turning Richard out of the Supream Power and the Rump-Parliament after five years interment being raised again from the dead the eyes of all are fixed upon Henry It was thought by some that he would defend his own Authority and vindicate that of his Brother Others hoped that he would favour the Royal Cause and so make his interest with the King the Navy especially giving no obscure marks of their inclination and the Army and Kingdom of Ireland being ready enough to promote such an Enterprize Nor dare I swear that he entertain'd no such Projects But the Lord Broghill and Coot deserting him in dubious Affairs and Steel and Tomlinson old Commissioners managing and Waller and Corbet new ones continually solliciting him he at length resigns himself to the Will and Pleasure of the Rump-Parliament and returns into England there to give an account of his administration Hitherto we have dwelt in Ireland that without interruption we might give the Reader an account of the Affairs of that Kingdom Now bringing our discourse back to former years we must return to the Democratical Republicans who after the murder of the King swayed Affairs in England under the Olygarchicks These being upstarts promoted for the most part men of their own Edition to places of honour and profit Which the Londoners took so ill that the Mayor and Aldermen came and petitioned the Rump-Parliament that the cheif Citizens or that some of them at least might be again admitted into the common Council of the City These were about three hundred whom either age or wealth at least recommended But the year before the Rump-Parliament had turned a great many of them out and judged them unworthy of carrying any office in the City for no other reason but because they had signed the Petition making Peace with the King which the greater and sounder part of the Parliament were also for But that desire of the Mayor and Aldermen though they seriously alledged the want of ingenious and honest men of moderate Estates for discharging the offices of the City is rejected with contempt nor would they have any but the Riff Raff and inconsiderable rable to manage Publick Affairs as being such who measured good and evil according to the will and pleasure of their Masters Whil'st these things are carried on at London CHARLES the Second was not asleep nor did he neglect his Affairs though the Regicides carried all before them in England but moves every stone and leaves nothing unessayd that the wit and power of man could devise or execrate for resetling the undone Nations asserting the publick Liberty and the Regicide being revenged recovering his ancient Inheritance He implores the assistance of Foreign Kings and Princes who are all equally concerned according to the Supream Power they have received from God and their common duty to give Sanctuary to the oppressed but especially to Kings whom above all men living they ought to protect not only upon the account of Kindred and Cognation but also for fear of Contagion least the horrid example of Rebellion might have an influence upon their own Subjects that if perchance they should be reduced to the like streights they might likewise obtain the like help and assistance He sends Ambassadours to the Emperour and German Princes to the Grand Signior the great Duke of Moscovie the Kings of Poland Denmark and Sweden to the republick of Venice and the States General of the united Provinces He sends into Spain from whence he had the greatest expectation the Lord Edward Hide who had formerly been Lord cheif Baron of the Exchequer and was afterwards Lord Chancellor and Earl of Clarendon whose Iuvenile and vegete wit might put life into the aged head of Cottington In France besides a particular Ambassadour the Queen Mother and Duke of York were there and the King himself to sollicite his own affairs But alass almost every where unsuccessfully the distance of place hindering the aid of some and either the want of money domestick seditions or dangers from neigbours obstructing the assistances of others None are touched with the sence or pity of the Calamities of another The Ottoman Court dealt barbarously in that for a little money they delivered up the Ambassadour Henry Hide a most accomplished Gentleman into the hands of the Rump-Parliament who being brought over into England for his unshaken Loyalty without any pretext of ancient Law he was beheaded before the Royal Exchange in London France with promises gives hope of large assistance so long as they could procure any help from the Subjects of the King of England especially from James Duke of YORK who commanding the English and Irish that served the French in Flanders had given many Noble and Illustrious proofs of his Heroick Valour and Courage Until that Blake had beaten the French Fleet under the Command of the Duke of Vendosme which came to the relief of Dunkirk at that time besieged by the Spaniards Then they sent Burdex to treat of peace at London whil'st the Regicides expected no less than a declaration of War And having afterwards entred into a strict allyance they inwardly rejoyced that the Kings Majesty was deluded and no small stop put to the fury of the Rebels The Spaniard seemed to be grieved at the Kings Murder but excused himself that it did not belong to him to determine about the controversies of England nor did he take pleasure to meddle in other Peoples Affairs out of his own Terrritories but that in the mean time he should be ready to do the King all the kindness he could within his Countries Nevertheless not long after Ascham being killed which I shall shortly relate he was the first King who Commanded his Hedge Ambassadour Don Alonso de Cardenas to Worship the rising sun of the Common-wealth wish the Parrcides all happiness intreat the continuance of Friendship and good Correspondence betwixt his Kingdomes and the New Common-wealth and promised severely to punish the Wicked Murderers of Ascham Now there are some not obscure Reasons why the great Mind of so Wise a King was by so unexpected a change that rather discovered than altered his Inclinations brought over to the contrary side For besides Ancient and Paternal enmities with Queen Elizabeth Philip himself had particular Quarrels against Charles It wounded him deep that his Sister being courted in Marriage even so far as to have had an interview and conference with her she should afterwards be slighted for a Daughter of France though a Princess of extraordinary Worth Besides the old offence
Youth Unhappy English who with blind rage have consumed the Relicts of the Palatinat and accursed Broils of Britain that shipwrack't that Life which escaped the Sword of Austria I should give way to lamentations if our shame could add Glory to the Dead or give comfort to the surviving Family But a Valiant man is not to be by womanish houling lamented neither does true Grief require an ambitious pomp of Words nor great sorrow admit it Let us only then which is all we can do with our Tears wash out the stain of our unlucky Age to which Crime it is no small accession that the Ocean and other World are also polluted with the destruction of the Royal Family But Prince Rupert which was some comfort having sent his Goods into France with much adoe was saved I return to Portugal from whence the steam of Sugar attracted an Ambassadour to London Now would God the Supreme disposer of all things suffer that so remarkable constancy of so good a King should turn to the dammage of his Subjects For the Ships being restored the War that was threatened was upon supplication averted a new League made and the Peace afterward more religiously observed The Rebels indeed think it below them to make reparation for dammages yet they make them good by a War they were to engage in with the Dutch and Spaniards to the great advantage of the Portuguese I mention not the Glory of assisting distressed Princes a rare thing amongst Kings But after all he himself has no cause to fear but that his kindness shew'd to a King heretofore in distress will by the same Prince who never forgets those that have deserved well of him now raised to the Throne of his Ancestours and joyned to him in Affinity be repayed to him and his Subjects with plentiful interest But now we have affairs nearer home and with the Dutch again to consider Strickland having long resided in Holland as Ambassadour is now slighted and being allowed no more a place in the Assembly of the States he returns home But that the Parricides might repay one Affront with another they command Jacobin Vanodenskirk the Dutch Ambassadour to depart the Kingdom of England upon pretext that the King being dead the Negotiation with the States was now at an end But soon after as if they repented what they had done Schaepie is sent to treat of Peace who though he was but an Agent and empowred only by one City to wit Amsterdam to treat yet by the Rump-Parliament he is honoured with the Title of Ambassadour who take occasion on the other hand to send two Ambassadours with Royal and Magnificent Equipage to wit Oliver St. Jones one of the Members of the Rump-Parliament and Lord Chief Justice of the Common-Pleas and Walter Strickland These have Instructions To clap up a Peace and that by a Coalition of both Nations into one they might live under the same Government have the mutual Priviledges of Habitation Trading and Harbours of each Country indifferently But these were not to be divulged but piece and piece and by degrees if they found the People inclineable and fit to comply with such Propositions But the States had no inclination to settle a Peace until they found the success of the affairs in Scotland But after much adoe having at length given Audience to the Ambassadours they put them off from day to day till they proposed at long run some long winded Articles of Peace drawn up in the time of Henry VII to be considered which so soon as the Ambassadours had rejected they devise others to drive away time until the Ambassadours finding themselves fooled might hasten their departure But during their stay in Holland the States were necessitated to place a Guard at their Door nor was that sufficient to secure them from Affronts but that their Windows were every night broken or they themselves disturbed by I know not what Bug-bears and Apparitions There was also a strong report that a certain Relation of St. Jones came to his House that with a Bow-string he might strangle him after the manner of the Turks Mutes but that because he saw no way to escape if he had committed the Fact he abstained from attempting it The Ambassadours being startled at these things and daily fearing worse and not knowing how long they might stay nor what answer bring back they return without any effect of their Negotiation But great were the Disorders that this Affront occasioned and severe was the Revenge which the Parricides hatched in their Hearts being resolved that if the affairs in Scotland succeeded according to their wishes they would never rest nor sheath their Sword before they had forced by Arms the Conditions which by Ambassadours they could not obtain In the mean time they thought it enough at present to give out Letters of Reprisal and by other mens hands revenge the Injuries done to themselves and to make an Act that no Merchandise of what Country soever it were should be brought into England unless imported in English Bottoms by English Sea-men or fraighted by English Merchants Let us make a trip over to Sweden the Queen whereof had lately sent an Envoy to Compliment and Congratulate the Regicides To her therefore Whitlock is sent in a splendid Embassie to return the Honour and Compliment and also to make Peace with her to which she very willingly consented But the Queen being shorttly after removed or to use a softer expession having resigned the Crown the King of Sweden sends over a Reciprocal and no less Honourable Embassy by the Lord Christopher Bond a Senator of the Kingdom to Cromwell who then had the chief administration of the Government The Isles of Silly lay very convenient for molesting the Trade of the English There the Royalists cruising too and again with four or five small Vessels did no little hurt to the Regicides and would have done much more could they have been morgaged to the Dutch as it was commonly reported For plucking out of this Thorn great preparations are made at Plimouth not above fifteen Leagues distant from the Islands Where Blake and Popham having provided some small Vessels and Boats they take the opportunity and set Sail from thence in the night time with three hundred Souldiers besides Sea-men and having had a fair Wind next morning they come to the Land There are in all ten adjacent Islands divided only by narrow Passages of an Eddy Sea and on all sides secured by Shelves and Rocks In three hours time they take Threscoe and Briari with the loss of fifteen Men but of the Garrison a Boat being sunck about fourty were drowned one hundred and twenty made Prisoners and about fourty Guns taken which the Royalists out of two Friggats had planted upon the shoar The raging of the Sea appeasing the Fury of the Souldiers made for two days time a Cessation not unlike to a
Peace But on the third day when it was Calm they began to thunder on both sides with their great Guns on the one hand from Threscoe and the other Islands and on the other from St. Mary's Grimsby Haven being betwixt them But the Governour Greenvill now Earl of Bath wanting supplies at length upon pretty good Conditions surrenders the Island Shortly after that continual Victories might drop into to the lap of the Rebels news was brought from the Caribbe Islands that Barbadoes the richest of them had delivered it self up into the power of Aisckew according to the example of which the rest would take their measures He with eighteen or twenty Sail of Men of War had steered his Course to the West Indies to reduce those Islands once more under the yoak of England and setting upon them unexpectedly he took twenty or thirty Dutch Ships who in contempt of two Acts drove a Trade with them cruising off and on in sight of the Island he blocked it up for the space of six Months and at length a Sedition arising amongst the Planters he forced the Lord Willoughby whom the King had made Governour of it to surrender Whilst these things are acting in the Indies they erect of new in England a High Court of Justice as they were pleased to call it not upon the account of a present Emergent but to continue for six Months which if it could pass without the envy of Tyranny and Oppression might be adjourned de die in diem Keeble is by the Rump-Parliament made President of this Court being assisted by others and fifty Assessors of the popular Faction Most of these being Souldiers were ready at the beck of the General to smite the Prisoner as an Enemy all the rest were Creatures of the new Common-wealth whose hopes and whole Estates depended upon the favour of the Parricides except perhaps one or two who had more Zeal than Judgment And this horrid Violence unheard of under the Government of our Kings past in all Ages is imposed upon the ignorant multitude under the specious name of Justice These Men had Power to bring before them try and punish without appeal any that had held Correspondence with the King Queen Duke of York the Royalists or Irish that had assisted them by Word or Deed or received them into their Houses or that had delivered up any Castle Town or Ship or had attempted any such Surrender besides many other Crimes of the same nature Now if you inquire into the constitution of the Court and whence it derived its Authority you must know that it was first appointed against the Kings Majesty by those who were so far from having any Power of administring Justice that by our Laws and Customs they had not the Power to condemn the meanest Slave then against the Nobles afterwards as occasion offered it was of ten made use of but now was turned into a custome If any man was suspected of plotting and contriving against the Publick he was presently dragged before this supreme Tribunal and exposed to the Calumnies of pettifogging Lawyers who for a little Reputation and Profit sold their Souls in pleading against him who having none to defend his Cause and being terrified or shamed out of Countenance without the Evidence of two Witnesses or the Verdict of a Jury of twelve men which has onely force in England he is Condemned and why should not I say Murdered It was indeed no small matter of terrour to see a drawn Sword hanging as by an Hair over all mens naked Heads at every minute ready to fall upon them About that time especially and afterward when Cromwell had got the chief administration of the Government whole swarms of informers wandered about in all places both publick and private sacred and prophane They listned in Churches sneaked into companies in Taverns and Alehouses and went to wrestling in the Rings Noblemen and Gentelmens Servants were corrupted that they might discover what their Masters talked at Table the chief Vintners or their Drawers at least were feed to hearken to the free discourses of their Customers over their Wine either in the room or skulking behind the Hangings or thin partition Walls Such kind of Spies and eave-droppers Hiero the Tyrant of Syracusa used to employ who were called 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 In a word Prisons were full of accusers that they might accuse so that there was no Village free from snarlings nor snares The Cities themselves were filled with solitude silence trembling and fear All flocked into the Countrey not for pleasure or the Society of their Neighbours but where they could find solitude and retreat where the Barrenness and desertness of the place might neither allure Soldiers nor secure Informers where they might neither be known nor have acquaintance and where avoiding the company of men they might have the satisfaction of being secure without the pleasure of the Countrey or company All Neighbourhood Society and intimacy were suspected Those who where naturally averse from ill things yet often deceived because they had been deceived before Into such confusion had the Rout the disturber of common Peace put all things With observant eyes do curious Spies run about and were not idle when they had nothing to do They tope it stoutly that by a gentle rack they may pump out the secrets of the heart They pry into words and actions but much more into mens looks the interpreters of the mind It is their business to hanker about for Rumors and spread reports to rouze the drooping hopes of the credulous and to foment them with strange stories which afterwards vanishing into smoak they might be cowed and rendered more pusillanimous for the future The Noblemen and Gentlemen who had been of the contrary side are pursued with secret whispers and calumnies wherever they could be pickt up onely to vex them the more moderate are obnoxious to Suspicions Those who were found any way to have assisted or corresponded with the King were either forced to bribe lustily or to stand a Tryal There were also a kind of Duckoys and Trapans of all men the most accursed whose chief study was to teaze the more hot-headed and cholerick and draw them thereby into Capital snares and when they had thus caught them inform against them that they might be brought to a Tryal or oppress them with secret Calumnies Colonel Andrews thus circumvented lost his Head Nor was the president Bradshaw ashamed openly to declare in Court that by counterfeit Letters he had corresponded with him in the name of the King Thus was the Estate of the Lord Craven confiscated though being no way obnoxious but for a large Estate which he possessed in England he lived beyond Seas in Holland Whither one Faulkner of that Gang a turn-coat to the Kings Party being sent but for what end I dare not affirm laid a snare for him One single
evidence and he infamous too was sufficient to the partial and mercenary Judges for the fellow was afterwards for the same deposition convicted of perjury who having given under his hand contrary to what he had sworn to the Judges eyes bely'd his venal Tongue These are the counterfeiters of Commissions of the King's Signet forgers of writings and hands and the Cony-catchers of Novices They of their own accord give men Authority to raise Soldiers and then turn that Authority to their ruine Deliver Letters which they venture to do though as they say upon the Peril of High Treason and then inform the Soldiers that they might seize the Parties with the Letters bring them before the new Court and point blank condemn them to Death In the mean time there was no accusing of the clandestine authors of the Villany and far less bringing them to Justice So that it clearly appeared that these were not the crimes of private men but publickly deliberated forged in the shop of the Politicians and committed to the Myrmidons who as Jackcalls to the Lyons might make it their business to hunt out for Crimes which the High Court of Justice might run down The Scots being long uncertain what to do and divided into divers Factions at length resolve upon Monarchical Government and proclaming CHARLES the Second King A few who relished a Republick being of the same mind with the Regicides concealed their rancour not daring to discover themselves nor resist But upon what Conditions he should be admitted to the Throne is seriously debated nor never well agreed upon Most of the Highlanders firmly maintain that no other Articles are to be demanded of his Majesty but the ancicient promises which the Laws injoyned at the inauguration of Kings Others to wit the Covenanters would have him first to subscribe the Solemn League and Covenant give signs of sorrow and repentance for his Father and Mother's sins and all banished and turned out of Court who had carried Arms for his Father or had not as yet taken the Covenant I mention not the rest as being but a few whose minds were either corrupted by Bribes and Pensions from the Regicides or were infected with the contagion of their Friends the Democraticks and who urged severer terms that they might raise new scruples and cut off all way for the King's admission At length the middle party prevailing CHARLES the Second is by Heralds in all publick Place proclaimed King of Scotland England and Ireland In the mean while the debate growing long in the Convention of Estates and Committee of the Kirk who were to consider of the matter and to draw it up into Form they themselves at length resolve to send Windram Laird of Libberton to try the Kings mind who having delivered him Letters full of sorrow and regret for the horrid and unparallelled Murder of his Father assures him that the Scots were ready to obey him had proclaimed him King and Successour to the Crown and that upon the following Conditions they would admit him to the Supreme administration of the Government The Proposals were to this effect That the King should subscribe the Solemn League and Covenant and consent by act of Parliament that all his Subjects should take it confirming all that they had done for that purpose That he should confirm the acts of the two last Sessions of the Parliament which condemns Duke Hamilton's late engagement and irruption into England That he should recal his Commission to Montross whereby he had Power to raise Souldiers in Scotland or bring them into Scotland from abroad That he would renounce his right of Negative Vote That he would suffer no Papist about him and lastly that he would appoint a place in Holland where Commissioners might wait upon his Majesty for adjusting of these proposals and of other things that might be previous to his voyage These Proposals were made in the Isle of Jersey where the King with many of his Courtiers then was who having received the Letters made Windram very welcome and not long after sent Sir William Fleeming to the Scottish Nobility and Committee of the Kirk with Letters of reciprocal congratulation At length he writes to them by Windram That he was well pleased with their obedience and indignation against the Regicides exhorts them that they would seriously endeavour the restoring of Peace and Concord that for that end he should not be wanting in any thing and bids them for that purpose send Commissioners to Breda with whom he would treat about the re-establishing of Peace The King being willing to deliberate about these matters more seriously privately demands the Opinions of his Friends writing to those whose Affairs hindered them from waiting Personally upon him But so many Heads so many Minds yet the Opinions were divided chiefly into two Some perswade him not at all to listen to the Scots there being treachery hid under the specious Cloak of obedience They represent to him his Father as an Instance of it who had been long gull'd with fair promises until he was forced to be severe to his most faithful Subjects and then afterward was delivered up to the pleasure of the Faction That they would cloath him with the Name and Title of a King but keep all the Power and real Authority in their own hands And that if he offered for the future to resist and get his neck from under the Yoke they would deliver him up to the English Regicides or kill him with their own hands That he would do better to stick by Montross than by the united Forces of Scotland whom he had found to be faithful and brave in doubtful and difficult times and magnanimous and fortunate at a pinch that with his own and the Forces of his Friends succours from abroad and the aid of the English Irish and Scots he might mount his Throne in spight of all the attempts and endeavours of his Enemies Others again magnified the Authority of Parliament and the Power of the Covenanters giving it out that the English also who loved Presbytery secretly favoured the Scots though at present they discovered not themselves that it would procure him likewise reputation abroad to be owned King of Scotland That the Queen also exhorted him to make Peace with the Scots who though at first they proposed severe and grievous Conditions of Union yet his Majesty would in progress of time obtain more easie terms the Covenanters by long conversation and frequent Offices being won over to calmer and milder Dispositions that they consulted their own Interests under the Veil of Divine Worship and Cloak of Religion and that by complying with the Times he would at length find the Scots more tractable and submissive to his his Will and Pleasure Thus the King betwixt Scylla and Charybdis was for some time at a stand uncertain to what side to adhere but resolving to determine himself for
so many dangers under the protection of Almighty God they all safely arrived in the Spey The People were not a little gladded by the Kings Landing in Scotland testifying their Joys with Shouts and Acclamations and Bonefires But the Commissioners that with shew of greater Honour they might conduct him to Edinburrough put back those that in sense of Duty came to salute and honour him and beat off others with Fists and Sticks that more importunately approached He was splendidly entertained by the Magistrates of Aberdeen who for a pledge of their Love presented him with fifteen hundred Marks which he distributed amongst his indigent and almost famished Servants And that occasioned a Proclamation for securing their Money That such as thought fit to bestow any thing for the interest of the King it should only be brought into the publick Treasury The Magistrates of Dundee entertained him likewise magnificently saving that a Member of Montross was to be seen upon a Poll on the top of the Town Hall and that the Estates urged him to sign new Articles Afterwards he came to Edinburrough amidst the reiterated and joyful Acclamations of all the People and is again by the Heralds proclaimed King of Scotland England and Ireland The Kings Majesty is managed according to the pleasure of some Commissioners access is allowed to such as they thought fit all others being kept back His Guard is Commanded by the Lord Lorn Son to the Marquess of Argile by whom all the avenues are observed that no man might envy that splendid custody In the mean time the Presbyterian Ministers talk of nothing but Crimes now inveighing against the Sins of his Father and by and by again against the Idolatry and Heresie of his Mother and the obstinacy of both towards the Reformation the Government and Church of Christ They never rest telling him of Wars Slaughter Bloodshed of his Education and living amongst Bishops Men of no Religion and that in a saucy manner without the least sense of reverence or shame Labouring to make him a new Creature by lessons of Repentance and Humility severe rebukes and admonitions that he might carry his Cross before he put on his Crown and mount by the Valley of Bacha to the Throne of regal Authority And all these things they so absurdly and clownishly set about that their Doctrins and Instructions were more apt to make him nauseate and eternally hate their ways than to gain him to a liking or assent to their Opinions The King one evening walking in the Garden a couple of dapper Covenant Levites making up to him and very severely chid him for profaning the Lords Day by a Walk though he had heard two Sermons and been publickly at Morning and Evening Prayers that day besides other private Meditations that he was much given to The Laity also instead of a Crown of Gold shining with Jewels which they bragg'd they would Crown him with the precious Stones being secretly and by degrees pick'd out of it give him one of Feathers such as Demetrius truly said no man in his senses would stoop and take up from the ground by allowing him his Robes the Name of Majesty and Ensigns of a King with the troubles and difficulties of doing Justice though that also must be administred after their way whilst they invaded and reserved to themselves the substantial Prerogatives of making Laws and Peace and War But these things could not be so kept up from the Regicides though the Parliaments claw'd one another with mutual signs of good-will by Conferences and Messengers at least no Hostility as yet appears but that by their Friends and Emissaries in Holland and Scotland who were well paid for their pains they were informed of the whole series of the pacification And therefore they consult how they might provide before hand against a storm that haug over their heads There was an Army in readiness under the Command of Fairfax but that General was not very prone to enter into a War with the Scots who had not as yet provoked the English by any injuries they suspected him rather to have a kindness for that Nation and to be inwardly displeased at the Murder of the King and subversion of the Government They therefore recal Cromwell out of Ireland to give him the charge of the Scottish War He quickly returning home Crowned with Victories and Success in a triumphant manner entred London amidst a crowd of Attendants Friends Citizens and Members of the Rump-Parliament Guarded by a Troop of Horse and a Regiment of Foot and amongst them Fairfax himself went out two miles to meet him and congratulate his Arrival But when they were come to Tyburn the place of publick Execution where a great croud of spectators were gathered together a certain flatterer pointing with his finger to the Multitude Good God! Sir said he what a number of People come to welcome you home He smiling made answer But how many more do you think would flock together to see me hanged if that should happen There was nothing more unlikely at that time and yet there was a presage in these words which he often repeated and used in discourse The Regicides and he having consulted it is thought fit to ease the Lord Fairfax of the burden and Cromwell is declared Captain General of all the Forces in England Scotland and Ireland who undertakes the War against the Scots having ordered Souldiers and Provisions to be sent towards Berwick The Scots instantly send Letters to the Rump-Parliament Cromwell and Haselrigg Governour of New-Castle wherein they complain that the Rump-Parliament design an Invasion of their Country and that contrary to the Vnion agreed upon betwixt both Nations and the publick Faith mutually given no War being denounced the Cause not published nor their Answers expected without giving them time to repent if they had offended in any thing But that the Scene might be continued The English Officers give an Answer The summ of which that the Genius of these times may the better appear to Posterity I shall here shortly relate And after a Preface it was to this purpose We are blamed for the Murder of the King for which we are bound rather to give God thanks and applaud the Parliament since the King was guilty of more bloodshed than the cruelty of all his Predecessours an obstinate Enemy of Reformation and of all good men who besides taught his Son to follow his footsteps Him the sounder part of the People the timorous and bad Members being secluded justly put to death God Almighty show'd them the who way at first approving it by wonderful successes and continual benedictions What is on the other hand objected that the Treaty the Law of Arms and the League and Covenant are violated by a War made before it be denounced but that Treaty is already abrogated by Hamilton at the Command of his own Parliament unless it be thought that the English
only are bound by the Religion of Treaties and Agreements but the Scots not at all Let them pretend their League and Covenant but withal let them consider that therein Religion and the Liberty of the Subject is in the first place to be secured and that the honour and defence of the King is designed but in the second place and in order to the former since therefore these two thwart one another it is but just that that which is last and morâ— ignoble be dispenced with As to what concerns the establishment of Presbytery it was not certainly the intention of the Covenant by force of Arms to impose it upon people whether they would or not unless it could be made out by Holy Scripture and Arguments of sound reason to which they themselves were ready to subscribe Afterwards they profess in the Name of God and with bowels full of love and compassion That it would be their greatest joy if without Arms they might obtain satisfaction and security This they cause to be dispersed among the Scots that came to Market to Berwick thereby to wheedle them and create a good Opinion of themselves and stir up Factions among the People Cromwell also gives the Scots sweet words having published a Declaration and caused it by his Agents to be dispersed through Scotland Wherein he bids the honest Inhabitants through whose Countries the Army was to march to be of good courage he having no quarrel with them and not to depart from their Houses it being his intention to do injury to no man but rather to protect all He moreover puts them in mind of the modesty and good discipline of the Souldiers whereof they themselves were eye witnesses when he pursued Duke Hamilton 's men into the heart of the Kingdom telling them that from that was past they should make a Judgment of what was to come That he took to heart all the concerns of good men and that now he drew his Sword against the Authors of wrongs who had lately polluted both England and Scotland with Blood and Slaughter and who would involve them into new Miseries having admitted into their bosom the King an open favourer of wickedness But he sings to the deaf they being now sufficiently acquainted with his tricks and fallacies For the Inhabitants flying with what Goods they could carry with them betook themselves to places of more security nor was there a bit of Victuals to be found in that Country but what was brought in the Ships that waited upon the Coast About the end of June one thousand six hundred and fifty after four days march in the Enemies Country he came to Musselbrough within a few miles of Edenborrough with five thousand five hundred Horse eleven thousand Foot sixteen field pieces and all sorts of warlike Provisions In the mean time the Scots were not idle but having levied an Army under the Command of Old Leslie with much expedition part of the Forces were encamped and strongly entrenched betwixt Leeth and Edenburrough To whose assistance flocked daily Souldiers raised in all parts who had taken the Covenant and neither served under Montross nor Hamilton No respect in the mean time was had to the King who was left at St. Johnston upon pretext that he had not spent time enough in Prayers and the Works of Mortification for receiving the mold and impression of Presbytery Cromwell afterward draws up his Army in Battalia within a mile of the Scottish Camp and took the Field that he might provoke them to come to Battel But the Scots not inclining to come to an Engagement he went up to Arthurs seat near Edenburrough that he might view the Enemy and consider whether he had not best to fall into their Camp whil'st his Forces were as yet in good plight and the Scots not altogether well prepared But the Officers disswaded him from that enterprise as being full of danger if not also rash Wherefore perceiving that no good was to be done that way he marches towards Musselbrough to refresh his Souldiers leaving a Guard behind that might keep the Enemy in play if perchance they might charge him in the Reer And indeed they did so and beat and put that party to flight pursuing them until Lambert with another Body of men put a stop to their Victory though he received two wounds Many were killed in that Engagement which nevertheless was but as a prelude to the Slaughter of the night following For Straughan had undertaken with fifteen hundred Horse raised by the Clergy to have Cromwell either alive or dead For that end Prayers were poured forth in the Churches and the Ministers roaring from the Pulpits implored nay I had almost said commanded the Victory As if God Almighty had been obliged in duty by all means to assist his own Saints purged from the leaven of Malignancy and joyned to himself by Covenant against King-killing Hereticks and Sectarians In the mean time Straughan falls in suddenly and briskly upon the Cromwellians and puts their Out-Guards into Disorder but with no happy success for the Enemy coming up in Bodies one after another beat off the Black-Coat men and pursued them even to the Camp Straughan himself having been dismounted and with much ado escaping into the Town The flying and consternation was so great that the Pursuers had almost entered the Enemies Camp had not the Kings Majesty who came that morning been happily there For he causing the Cannon to be turned against the Fugitives threatned to Fire upon them if they rallied not and drew up again in order under the protection of the Guns of the Camp that so the Troops one after another might be received into the Camp His Majesty lay in his Cloaths all that night upon the ground without a wink of sleep but the Souldiers next morning being sensible from what danger he had delivered the Army and how much he had deserved at their hands had C. R. marked with a Coal or Match some upon their Hats and Caps and others on their Coats as a badge of their gratitude The Council of War was very angry at these things and the Ministers coming earnestly beg of him that he would withdraw and not expose himself to the dangers of War They pretend to be in Covenant with God as no King was and that That Life which was to be preferred before the Lives of ten thousand private Souldiers was not to be exposed to the Enemy with many things of that nature But the King obstinately refusing and judging it unworthy that he who swayed the Royal Scepter and wore the Crown should fear Wounds or shun the shedding of his Blood for his Subjects The Commanders also come and intercede with him They beseech urge and at length not obscurely threaten that if he would not he might shift for himself and if he desired not to meet with worse usage he would remove to some other place
place standing in the middle of the Forth leaving behind them sixteen piece of Cannon and Blackness Brantiland also on the other side of the Frith over against Leeth surrenders no less disgracefully delivering up the Guns Ammunition and Ships Cromwell being informed of these successes would not lose time by waiting the motions of the King's Army Wherefore he passed over to Brantiland whence sending Whaley to take in the smaller Garrisons which lay upon the Coast of Fiffe he himself marches towards St. Johnston which the King had entrusted to the defence of the Lord Duffus with twelve hundred men though to no purpose For Cromwell having drained the water out of the Mote and Ditches and battering the Walls with his Cannon forces a surrender of the place Cromwell being now at a great distance from Sterling and wholely taken up about these matters the King having given the best Orders he could about the Affairs of Scotland sets out upon his march into England that in that Kingdom of his he might try his fate which had been very cross to him in the other Therefore on the last of July one thousand six hundred fifty one at Carlisle he enters England with about fourteen thousand men Horse and Foot But the Soldiers march with so much hardship and so severe discipline that hardly any Age hath seen the like so that from Carlisle to Worcester about two hundred Miles distant from one another no man much less any house received the least injury if you 'l except the breaking of one Orchard and the taking of four or five Apples for which notwithstanding the Soldier that committed it was presently shot to Death In all places on their march the Garrisons are summoned in the Kings name to surrender but without any success And in the more eminent places by Heralds CHARLES the Second is proclaimed King of England Scotland France and Ireland the people in the mean while being in great Consternation So soon as the news of this expedition was by Post brought to the Rump-Parliament and the report flying that the King having mounted his Soldiers on Horses which he found upon the Rode hastened his March towards London as it is common to fear to make dangers far greater than they are such Horror and Consternation invaded the minds of the Parricides and Rebels that in despair they began to cast about for lurking holes and places of escape and accused Cromwell of rashness and precipitancy Until they had notice that the King had diverted to Worcester and received fresh comforts from Cromwell's Letters who bad them be of good cheer and use their utmost force to obviat that last danger and wholely destroy the Enemy Harrison on the left hand with three thousand Horse waited the motion of the King's Army being for that end left behind on the Borders of England after followed Lambert with two thousand both as occasion offered harassing and hindering them in their March At Warrington Bridge they made the chiefest attempt to hinder the King's Forces to pass it But before the Bridge could be cut Lambert's men being engaged and forced to retreat the Scots get over And now leaving London Rode they resolve to rest at Worcester a City scituated upon the Savern from whence they hoped to receive succours from Wales and make great levies in Glocester and Oxford shires by the means of Muffey who heretofore had with reputation been Governour of Glocester for the Parliament Thither therefore they march and having met with one repulse from some of the Paliament Souldiers that were there by chance they possess the City but were much weakened and impaired in strength by the tediousness and length of the march From hence the Kings Majesty by Letters invites the Lord Mayor and Common-Council of London to Arm for his Defence and for their own just Liberties promising Pardon to all for what was past except the Murderers of his Father But these Letters are burnt at the Royal Exchange by the Hand of the Common Hangman a Copie of them is also burnt by the Hand of the Speaker Lental at a general Muster of the Trained-bands of London in Moor-fields The King presently after his arrival in Pitchford-field near Worcester by Proclamation Commands all from sixteen to sixty years of Age according to the Ancient Laws of the Kingdom to come to his Assistance In obedience to that Proclamation shortly after Francis Lord Talbot eldest Son of the Earl of Shreusbury with sixty Horse Thomas Hornihold with fourty John Mashburn with fourty John Parkinton Walter Blunt Ralph Clair and many more both Knights and Esquires besides two thousand common People come in this desperate State of Affairs to hazard their Lives in the Kings Service The conjunction of these makes in all fourteen thousand two thousand Scots either for fear or because of the tediousness of the March having dropt off by the way Why more did not come into the Kings Camp any Man may guess at the reason of it to wit That the late suppression of the Insurrection of the Welsh Londoners and Norfolk and Suffolk Men and the cruelty of the Rump-Parliament in punishing the fruitless attempts of rising run in all Peoples Minds Besides the sudden and unexpected coming of the King gave no truce to the well affected of animating one another and of associating for his Service Nor lastly could the injuries done by the Scots not long before in England be got out of the Minds of the English it seeming much the same to them whether they suffered Bondage under the Tyranny of their Countrey-men or the Insolence of the Scots And above all we are to consider the great diligence of the Republicans of both sorts in stirring up the Countries encreasing their Forces and in observing and suppressing those who were Loyal to the King Cromwell who left Monck in Scotland with Eight thousand Men to carry on his Victories there being now come back into England animates with new Vigour the Forces of the Rebel-Parricides and presently joyning his Men with Lambert Harrison Gray and Fleetwood and those who from all parts came flocking in partly voluntarily and partly by compulsion he made up an Army if some be not mistaken in their reckoning of fourscore thousand Men and more whom he posts round the City of Worcester But the brave though unfortunate attempts of the Earl of Derby which happened about that time are not to be past over in silence He with a small handful of two hundred and fifty Men from his own Isle of Man arrived at a little Town in Lancashire and in that Countrey raised almost fifâ—n hundred Men with whom he marches to â—chester there to joyn five hundred more bâ— to his misfortune he met with Lilburn a Colonel of the Rump-Parliament Forces with sixteen hundred Men. For coming presently to blow up the Town of Wigan after a smart conflict the
he might disappoint those that pursued him Upon their Journey the Earl of Derby told the King That lately when he was defeated by Lilburn one Pendrel harboured him safely in Boscobel-house but that he was a Papist Thither the King resolved to betake himself This House is distant from Worcester twenty six Miles stands in Shropshire upon the borders of Staffordshire seated betwixt Tong-Castle and Brewood in a woody place very fit for a retreat One Gifford that was well acquainted with the Ways leaving Kedderminster on the Left-hand conducted him by Stonebridge and at Whiteladies an old Monasterie of Cistertian Nuns in the midst of the Woods about a Mile from Boscobel having knockt up another Pendrel about midnight he and his Company are let in Whilst the King had his Hair cut off in this House and burnt in the Fire his Hands blackned with Soot and shifting his Cloaths put on an old Countrey Suit two other Pendrells Brothers Richard who lived in a Neighbouring little Farm at Hobbal and William in Boscobel are sent for whom the Earl of Derby acquainting them with the disaster and shewing them the Kings Majesty Beseeches for Gods sake their Loyalty and all that was Good and Sacred to keep him safe and forthwith find out some place for him where he might securely lurk The honest Countrey-men promising to do what lay in their Power Richard by a back door led him out into the next Wood Wilmot having been before ordered to go on Horseback to London where at the sign of the Green Dragon by the Vintry in Thames-street the King had resolved to meet him John Pendrell promising to shew him a way which he might more securely follow After that the Nobles had taken the best care they could of the King they consult about their own safety and think it safest to follow and if they could overtake Leslie because of the number of men he had with him that might secure them from a few stragling Soldiers and because they were got so far on their way that a considerable body of the Rebels could hardly overtake them They were not far from thence when they protected the Lord Livingstone Captain of the King's Troop of Guards from the Enemies that pursued him but that good fortune lasted not long For soon after when they had advanced beyond Newport they fall in amongst Lilburn's men who easily rout and put them to slight being quite spent with fatigue the Earl of Derby whom the impious Rebels afterwards condemned in a Council of War and put to Death Lauderdale who for his Loyalty suffered a tedious Imprisonment until the King's Restauration and others whom it would be long to name being taken In the mean time the Duke of Buckingham Livingstone Talbot with many others severally shifting for themselves made their escapes and at length went beyond Sea Nay Lesly was not got far beyond Newport when he is beset by the Enemies and all his men either dispersed or taken and particularly the Earl of Cleveland who had overtaken Lesly after the Battel Kenmore the Lord Wentworth and Middleton Most of the dispersed straglers were by the Countrey people not without a brand of Cruelty which the English Nation abhors knockt down wherever they were found with Staves Pitch-forks â—lails and what weapons rage and fury put into their hands a very unsuitable return indeed to the moderation and continence which not long before they had shewed amongst them upon their march Massey being wounded in the hand fled of his own accord to the protection of the Countess of Stanford under whose husband the father of Gray he had formerly served in Glocestershire From thence after a fortnights stay he was carried to the Tower of London where he endured the irksomness of a tedious imprisonment and being to be brought to his Tryal before the High Court of Justice he changed Cloaths with a certain Porter and made his escape The Kingdom of Scotland thus taken and most part of the Nobility cut off truckles under the Victorious Arms of the English and had not the Supreme Judge of all things reserved a root from which the Royal Issue and cause might spring out again of new and had not the same right hand of the Duke of Albemarle whom as yet we must call Monck that gave the Wound also wrought the Cure it had been undone for ever But now what befel the King the Care of Providence Hopes of the English Race and Defender of the Church since the English I know are insatiably desirous to be informed of it and that hardly in any Age a more remarkable adventure hath happened I shall according as I have heard it from the King 's own Mouth relate with some exactness and curiosity The King went into the Wood in the very nick of time as will appear For within less than half an Hour the Souldiers of Colonel Ashenhurst come in quest of him hunt all over the Monastery and running from Chamber to Chamber search into all secret places recesses and hidden corners Yet as Fate would have it they made no enquiry abroad out of the House for it rained all Day and the droppings from the Trees made the Grass very wet so that what did hurt to others saved the King For whilst he lurked amongst the thick shrubs of the Woods Richard Pendrell borrowed a Blanket for him to cover him in the Rain and furnished him with a Bill that he might seem busie in mending Hedges entreating the Wife of a Countrey-man one Francis Yates that was related to him that if she had any Victuals ready she would bring it into the Wood. She without delay brings forth some Milk and Sugar with a few Eggs and Butter The King somewhat startled at the coming of the Woman because of the babling the Sex is subject to asked her Can you be true to any one that hath served the King Yes Sir answered she I 'le die sooner than betray you At which the King being reassured fed heartily on the Victuals that were brought him Towards the Evening Richard brings him into his House that stood hard by where he prepares for a New Journey that he was to take that Night For the King amongst other things had asked If he knew any Faithful Honest Man living upon the Severn who might provide him a hiding place for a short space till he might find an opportunity of passing over into Wales for in that Country he wanted not Faithful Friends by whose means he might either get to London or lurk more securely amongst the Rocks and Mountains Being therefore informed of one Wolfe but a Papist by Religion living at Madely five Miles from thence and one from the Severn at nine of the Clock at Night accompanied with Richard he sets out to go thither But they were hardly gone the first mile when they had a Water-mill to pass by where
that house he with the rest concerned might have wherewithal to shift for themselves and get beyond Sea took his leave of Whitgrave his Wife and Hudlestone and committed himself and Wilmot to the protection of Colonel Lane to be conducted to Bently Where his sister Jane Lane undertook to carry him to Bristol where he hoped he might have a passage having in this manner laid her design She procured from a certain Colonel of the Rebels a passport for her self a Gentleman and his Wife with one Servant mounted upon two Horses that they might safely and without molestation travel to the house of one Norton near Bristol whose Wife was ready to lye in Her sister Jane must needs be at her Labour and could not have better Company to go along with her than her Cousin and her Husband which was a Scheme very well contrived Without more delay the King mounts on Horse-back riding before Jane as her Servant Lassels her Cousin with his Wife follows after Wilmot rides before with a Hawk on his Fist as a stranger who had accidentally met them on the Rode resolving so soon as they came near Bristol to strike off to the house of his friend Sir John Winter there to expect the Issue of things The design being thus laid in a good time they set forward upon their Journey The first remarkable accident that happened was at Bromsgrove for the King's Horse losing a Shoe His Majesty was to carry him to a Smith to be shod The King asking him what News he heard Nothing answered he but that Cromwell had routed the Scots and that though all the rest were slain or taken Prisoners yet the King had made his escape Perhaps replied the King he has got by by-ways back into Scotland No said the Smith that is not very likely he rather lurks secretly somewhere in England and I wish I knew where he were for I might get a thousand Pounds by taking him After the Horse was shod the King departed and upon the Rode told his Mistress what discourse he had had with the Smith When they were come near to Stratford they had a mind to foard over the River of Avon about a mile below the Town But drawing nearer they perceived Soldiers Horses feeding in the Meadows and the Troopers lying upon the ground on the other side There they consult what was best to be done The King was for going confidently on but Lassels thinking still on the Injury which he had lately received from the Soldiers thought it safer to turn aside to the next Town the King yielding to his fear whilst they rode along the Streets they met the same Soldiers whom they had avoided yet without the least molestation they civilly giving hat for hat At night they came to the Crown in Cirencester where the King pretending himself sick went presently into a Chamber Next Evening they came to Marsfield where they lodged at a Relations of Jane's On the third day leaving Bristol three Miles to the left they arrived at Norton's house where Jane caused a Bed to be made in a private Chamber for the King who she said was the Son of one of her Father's Tenants and was sick of an Ague getting Doctor Gorge to give him somewhat for his Distemper As he came out of his Chamber in the morning Gorge asked him what he heard of the King and of the Battel But seeing he faultered in his Answer I am afraid says he you are a Round-head but I will try what Metal you are made of and taking him presently into the Buttery he drinks to him the King's Health in a Glass of Wine which the King pledging assured him that he never was a man of that Stamp The morning following the King eating a piece of Bread and Cheese in the Buttery fell into discourse with a bragging fellow there present who boasted that he had been at VVorcester fight and talked largely of many things that hapned there Says the King to him Have you ever seen the King Twenty times answered he What kind of man is he then Then looking on the King more steadfastly He is said he four fingers breadth taller than you Afterwards takeing off his hat to the Mistress of the House as she accidentally past through the Parlour The Butler eying him more attentively and observing his Countenance suspected him to be the King and finding a private occasion fell upon his Knees asking him if it were not so The King enjoining him silence confessed he was This man's name was John Pope who five years before had been a Soldier under his Majesty in the West when he was Prince of VVales and being afterwards disbanded he had served several Masters before he came to be Butler to this Norton from that time forward he performed a great many good Offices to his Majesty with extraordinary Fidelity For first he was sent to Bristol to find out a Ship But could find none there that within a Month was to sail either to France or Spain Whilst he discoursed with the King of several that had served his Majesty he pitched upon one Windham whom he thought fit to try in the present streights and who lived at Trent in Dorcetshire VVilmot coming as it had been agreed upon to Norton's House is by night introduced to the King by Pope and after they had consulted together presently sent to Trent to enquire if VVindham could receive and conceal the King in his house until he might find an opportunity of a passage over Sea VVindham presently made answer that he thought himself extremely happy that amongst so many Noble and Loyal Subjects he reckoned him chiefly worthy of that honour That he was therefore ready not only to venture his Life Family and Estate but even to sacrifice all to his Majesties Service But withal begs leave to impart the secret not only to his Mother and Wife but also to four Servants of whose faithfulness both to his Majesty and himself he was fully assured VVilmot consented and assuring him that the King would be there three days after he returned But the night before Norton's Wife was brought to Bed after a hard and dangerous Labour and was not to be left by her Sister for so she called Jane in that Condition That she might therefore have a civil pretext of departing a Letter is pretended to have been just then brought from her Aged and Decrepit Father wherein he acquaints her that since her departure he had been grievously ill and that he stood in need of her present assistance he therefore bids her if she tendered her Father's Life to hasten home The Letters being produced and the Rumour spread over the Family Jane and Lassels take their farewel leaving his Wife with the Lady in the straw and with their Servant whom the Kings Majesty personated they depart Rogers who by by-ways had conducted VVilmot from VVinter's
rising from Supper called the Merchant aside and expostulated with him for having deceived him in recommending the King to him instead of another person pretended The Merchant confidently denies it and urges him to be as good as his word But he affirmed that he knew him for certain to be the King though in a mean and ordinary habit he past for a Servant and that he remembred him very well since the time that at his own and others intercession he had cleared a Fleet of Colliers bound thither from New-Castle which were stopt in the Downs Nor indeed could or ought the Merchant be ignorant of the Proclamation whereby it was declared Death for any one to receive him into house or habour and the large reward of a Thousand Pounds promised to him that could discover and apprehend him Mansel perceiving that the man understood the design immediately addresses himself to the King who being informed of the humour and honesty of the Master his Majesty and Wilmot ply him with promises and give him a considerable Freight in hand Whereupon promising to be faithful unto them he departs to make all things ready for their passage The Vessel lay at Shoram four Miles from thence as yet half laden with Coals which he had not sold most of the Seamen being at Bright-helmstead Those he knocks up in the night time bidding them make haste to the Vessel which having slipt its Anchors was at drift and might be stranded or cast away upon the Rocks that he himself would presently follow after In the mean time he orders his Wife to go and buy a Bottle of Brandy and another of Sack and to give him clean Cloaths to take along with him But why so late in the night said she would it not do as well in the morning He still urging her and cutting off all delays It 's the King said the Woman whom I suspect you are to carry over Pray God you may carry him safe though I and my small Children should for ever after go a Begging The Inn-keeper also being by that time got drunk and addressing himself to the King took his hand and kissed it saying Who you are whence you come or whither you are going I know not yet I pray God he may bless and preserve you If I guess aright I shall be an Earl and my Wife a Countess And the Truth is some discovered it was the King so that presently after his escape the News of it was whispered all about the Countrey The hour of departure approaching they take Horse and go to the Shore the Master pretending that they were Merchants of the Isle of Wight that had bought the rest of the Coals and that they were to carry them thither About five in the morning they went on Board and spent a great part of the day coasting along the Shore Towards Sun setting the Master stands off as directing his course towards the Isle of Wight But Wilmot who appeared to be the chief Passenger as if his mind had changed with the Wind after a little squabble with the Master in presence of the Seamen as it had been agreed upon altered his bargain and instead of the Isle of Wight ordered him to run over to France so that in the dusk of the Evening they arrived at Fern an inconsiderable Port in Normandy and at length gained the much longed for Shore During the passage the Master wondered that his Majesty understood their course better than he himself did Nor is it to be omitted what an ignorant Seaman wittily blurted out by chance The King whilst the Vessel was under Sail sitting with the Master in the Cabin the fellow coming in claps down by them and blows the Smoke of his Tobacco in his face At which the Master being vexed bid him begone quickly and not trouble the Gentleman with his Smoke The fellow rising to go out in Dudgeon made answer That a Cat might look upon a King a common Proverb in England Now was the King's Majesty safely landed in France where rendring first thanks to Almighty God the Protector and Avenger of all Kings Lord of the Earth and Sea who stills the raging of the Winds and Waves He professes much gratitude to the Master and kindly invites him to stay with him and share in his Fortune But he wishing his Majesty all Prosperity and Happiness chose rather with danger to return home to his Wife and Children He therefore puts out to Sea again and the Wind presently turning he came the same night to Pool a Port in Dorcetshire and there sold his Coals But the King arriving at Rouen applies himself to Sambourn and Parker English Merchants who provide his Majesty with new Cloathes dividing his old ones betwixt themselves to be kept as Holy Relicts Doctor Earl since Bishop of Worcester formerly one of his Majesties Chaplains living then at Rouen came to pay him a Visit but at first sight knew him not whether it was that the smuttiness of his Face or the want of Hair had eclipsed his Majestick looks or that the amazement of the unexpected sight dulled the Doctors eye-sight It is certain that he sought Charles in Charles until taking a fuller view of his Sacred Countenance his Joys grew more certain and falling down and embracing the Knees of his dearest Master he begg'd pardon that he had not sooner performed that Duty and burst out in Tears of obsequious Joy Next day the News being already carried to Paris the Queen of England and Duke of Orleans with a great Train of Nobility went out to meet and welcome his Majesty and introduced him into the City amidst the Applauses of the People All desire to see and embrace him whom Providence had preserved to be the Ornament and delight of Mankind praying from their hearts that God would still keep and defend him for the hope and support of England and bless him with all Blessings Thus he escaped safe out of the Snares of his Enemies by whose means since we English-men have all triumphed over our Enemies over whose Sacred Head had not the Angels kept Guard it had certainly perished That amongst so many men of mean Condition of so contrary Religions amongst so many Women naturally given to babling and so many timorous People who were frightned at the very name of Death and in a word that amongst so many broken and indigent persons to whom a great reward could not but be acceptable no body during the space of two Months ever betray'd him is certainly if ever there was any an amazing work of the Hand and Providence of God And this alone might have been sufficient to confound the Arrogance of Rebels who so often boasted of Providence and to teach all Worldlings by an invincible Argument how dear to God the safety of his Anointed is After the defeat of Worcester Cromwel in a Triumphant manner made his entry into London
all his Endeavours to have them cleared But the Parricides under pretext of doing Justice refer the Matter to the Court of Admiralty which by long Delays protracts the Suit till the Silver upon pretext of the Publick Necessity being brought ashore and Coyned in the Tower of London was in Oliver's Protectorship Condemned with the rest of the Goods Let us now make a step over to the Portuguese whose King 's Excuse Cromwell took in very good part seeing he pretended sorrow for what he had done Wherefore he discharges the Ships laden with Sugar upon reparation of the English Losses and enters into Alliance with him for confirmation whereof Medows is sent over to Portugal with the Embassador who then was upon his return But I must not here pass over the Embassadors Brother Don Pantaleon Sa who had not the luck to return again into his own Country For he walking one Evening in the New Exchange of London and resenting an Affront which he thought he had received from one Gerard the Night following he repairs to the same Place attended by the Retinue of his Brother the Embassador and with Sword and Pistol falls indifferently upon Men and Women A great Hubbub rising upon this Colonel May an Irish-man drew and alone beat off the Portuguese the Authors of the Tumult However next morning Don Pantaleon Sa was carried out of his Brother's House to be tried for the Murder of one Greenway an innocent Person who was unexpectedly and unfortunately killed in the Scuffle and was shortly after brought to the Bar before Rolls Chief Justice of England having some Doctors of the Civil Law for Assessors where the Prisoner having pleaded and much insisted upon the Privileges of the Embassador he is notwithstanding found guilty and condemned But having afterwards by the help of a certain Mistress made his escape out of Prison either by the Discovery of a pretended Friend or the diligent Search of the Keepers he was again apprehended and six months after beheaded upon Tower-hill his Countenance looking so pale that he seemed to have been dead before he died At the same time and upon the same place Gerard for a different Cause and with far greater Resolution suffered the same Death For he was condemned by the High Court of Justice as they called it for asserting the Royal Cause and upon the same Scaffold where the Portuguese afterward suffered he chearfully and undauntedly had his Head struck off upon the Block So by Death they seemed to be made Friends who so lately sought one anothers Life Vowell a School-master was hanged for the same Cause who bravely upbraiding the Judges to their Faces with Injustice he cited the Judges and Cromwell to appear before the Judgment Seat of God who will render to every one according to their Works But let us return to our King who having an Appartment in the Louvre did not lazily lament his Misfortunes but tried all ways whereby he might better his cross Fortune and set things to rights again He uses all Endeavours to procure the Favour of the King the Cardinal and Princes He mediates a Peace betwixt Spain and France but in vain seeing the Cardinal was against it His next Care was by persuading some and appeasing others to reconcile the Princes of the Blood of France to the King who were in a bad understanding because of the Cardinal At length he prevailed with the Duke of Lorrain who was joyned with the Princes against the King to depart peaceably out of France though he had entred it full of Anger and Revenge But this cost Our King dear For whilst He and the Duke of York were in a private Conference with Lorrain the Duke of Beaufort coming in by chance discovered it to the Princes of the contrary Faction who casting the blame upon the King that Lorrain afterwards forsook them made the French bespatter Him and all His Retinue with bitter Railleries and Calumnies He being a little moved at these things removed to St. Germans until he was informed that Burdeauxe de Neufville had made a firm Peace with Cromwell and then through Liege and Aix la Chapell he went to Cologne in Germany where by the Burgomaster and Senators he was invited to a Banquet and welcomed with all the Expressions of Joy and Friendship The Royalists in England at first knew not what Hand to turn to yet they cast about all ways how they might restore the King to His ancient Dignity and by shaking off the Yoke of Tyranny recover at length their own Liberty The Parricides were indeed but few in number in comparison of them but they were such as exceeded them in craftiness and being victorious had the Arms and Money in their Hands and besides were so well served by their clandestine Spies that they had a watchful eye over all so that they could not confer Counsels nor discourse privately together nor so much as whisper any Business And this was the reason that all Stirs and Attempts of Liberty were prevented The Prebyterians also though they wished well to the King yet for the most part stuck obstinately to their Principles neither advising nor associating with the Royalists but rather entertaining their old grudge and hatred against them The Royalists nevertheless finding by degrees Opportunities of conferring together did by faithful Messengers by Cyphers and Characters by Signs and the dumb Language of Fingers exhort animate and stir up Parties against Cromwell Some of the bolder sort openly disobeyed his Commands many unwillingly complied under pretext of Laws to the contrary whilst others with various Colours and Pretences some pretending themselves Presbyterians others Republicans and others again Anabaptists were still jumbling Affairs and Plotting At length Royal Commissioners began to be appointed all over England the Chief to remain in London and the Inferiour in the several Counties and Provinces with Power to act and by Messengers going to and again to give one another and the Kings Majesty intelligence of the Beginning and Progress of Affairs and of the opportuonities of Acting Among these were some Presbyterians but not many These Commissioners were impowred to draw as many others as they could into the same Association which they set about after this manner Every one according as they could acquainted their trusty Companions with their purpose of Rising the Place Time but that privately and one onely at a time lest if the Matter afterward should come to be detected there might be no more but one Witness against the Party accused So the Affair was spread amongst a vast number of Men and the more to be feared that it was communicated to so many Few Nobles either of higher or lower Quality but were made acquainted with the Design and though some declined the Danger yet most of them kept Counsel Nay many Republicans who now were more displeased with the Tyranny of Cromwell
than the Lawful Government of the King joyn in the same Resolution namely Overton who heretofore had been Governour of Scotland and Wildman both Leading Men. They had hopes that the Republicans and Royalists being associated together they might either overcome or at least force Cromwell to come to better Terms and that then turning their Arms against the Royalists they might easily subdue them For the report was That 2000 Horse and vast numbers of Foot all Republicans had listed themselves for that Service The Governours of Towns and Forts give also hopes of joyning in the Confederacy Cannon are likewise provided and one day first then another and a third are appointed for the Insurrection that rising at the same time in all Counties they might every way divert and divide the Enemy and in this uncertainty what Course to take overcome him But Cromwell is not ignorant of these Contrivances he employs all his Arts and Might to get a clear discovery of the Scheme and Series of the whole Business to bring to light the Plotters and especially that he might detect the Lords and Chief Persons of Quality break their Measures and by a false Insurrection spoil their true Rising By that means he suppressed the Conspiracy of the Cornish and Shropshire Men by stirring them up to precipitate their Rising At Hessen-Moor also in Yorkshire a numerous Meeting is appointed to be amongst whom Fairfax himself was reported to have given hopes of appearing But he being beset by the Craft and Artifices of Cromwell abstained from Action There the Earl of Rochester whom we have often mentioned by the Name of the Lord Wilmot and Sir Nicholas Armorer met at the appointed time that they might Head the rest But both of them few appearing and most part falling off for fear betook themselves presently to flight and being taken at Ailsbury by the Rebels with much ado made their escape Sir Henry Slingsby and Sir Richard Maleverer being with others taken are committed to Prison A great many People appeared that night also in Sherwood-Forest near Nottingham But being partly betrayed and partly smitten with fear and divided about the Choice of a Commander they all fly of which a great many being apprehended suffer a tedious Imprisonment for it At the same time about Three hundred Wiltshire Men rising under the Command of Wagstaff Major-General of the Army broke into Salisbury where two Judges of the Kingdom were then holding the Assizes whom they seised but afterwards civilly dismissed From thence for some days they wander up and down in vain expecting Auxiliary Forces till at length many of them disappeared and the rest were defeated in their Quarters by Crook's Regiment Wagstaff escaping safe in the dark London Kent and the other Counties taking warning from the Misfortunes of their Brethren forbore at present to make any Disturbance but yet they could not escape the Intelligence of Cromwell The Earl of Oxford Lords Willoughby of Parham Newport and Compton Littleton Peyton Packington Ashburnham Russel Legg Philips Halsey and many others whom I shall not name being seised are committed to a long and irksom Imprisonment and some transported to the Plantations The Republicans also Wildman Overton and much about the same time Vane are made Prisoners All the Prisoners who were clearly convicted of the Fact are severely punished Many shed their generous Blood some being beheaded at Salisbury and some at Exeter as Penruddock Groves Lucas and others died upon a Gibbet who ought to have had their Memories eternized in Statues But not many of the rest were put to death as not being taken in the Fact or escaping in the Crowd of so many concerned or lastly not any one accusing another Now the Reader is to know how Cromwell came to the knowledge of the matter He had given power to the publick Postmasters who were all at his devotion to stop suspected People open and secretly read their Letters and if they appeared to insinuate any thing tending to an Insurrection to give him an account of them if there were any thing found ambiguously written to write it down till he might have an opportunity either of seising or branding the Parties with pregnant suspicion He narrowly observed all Posts and Messengers caused them sometimes to be stopp'd and carefully searched from Head to Foot terrifying them with Threats and Imprisonments and plying them with Wine and other Engines of Discovery he found out the most hidden Secrets He therefore hired and dispersed about many Spies and Eve-droppers nay and some clandestine ones amongst the Cavaliers themselves who openly stood up for the King and Royal Cause but Men of no Estates nor Honesty who prying into all the Secrets they could gave intelligence of them But these Men did but little Service being accustomed to detect things that were publickly known and sometimes contradictory He gained a considerable and topping Traytor one Manning whose Father died in defence of the Royal Cause as he himself had formerly served the King and received a Wound in the Foot being a Gentleman of a good Family and by Religion a Roman Catholick who notwithstanding that he might be the more acceptable and make way for his future Treachery daring in a manner to mock God took the Sacrament after the manner of the Church of England Cromwell by Craft and Allurements wholly debauched this Man into his Party who insinuated himself into the King's Service and the Society of the Courtiers under pretext of raising amongst the Royalists Six thousand pounds English a year for the Use of His Majesty Cromwell in the mean time privately paying the Money Under this specious colour he securely dived into the Counsels of the King and of His Friends and weekly sends an Account of them till at length as no Treason can be long concealed the Rat discovered himself and being guilty of the Death of so many Brave Men by his own Blood which was all he could do he expiated his Crime But a Parliament is now called at London though not after the ancient manner The Commons are onely called to sit and consult in Parliament nor these neither freely elected by all the People But before they were suffered to enter the House Cromwell spake to them to this purpose That some years ago none would have thought of such a Door of Hope that he knew there were yet many Humours and Interests and that Humours were above Interest that the Condition of England was like Israel in the Wilderness that this was a Healing Day there was neither Nobleman nor Gentleman nor Yeoman before known by any Distinction we had not any that bore Rule or Authority but a great Contempt of Magistracy and Christ's Ordinances That the Fifth Monarchy was highly cried up by Persons who would assume the Government but that desired thing wanted greater manifestation than appeared for such Men to change the Authority by He desired
that they seemed rather to decline than promote the Determination of the Controversie by opposing this rapid Motion However he resolved to connive and allow them liberty to trade in England with an Indulgence of their Religion according to the Rites of Moses without any publick Examination going before or as it is usual amongst Catholicks coming yearly after and without teaching or catechising them But this Year was famous for the Actions of Mountague since Earl of Sandwich and of Blake For they with a Joynt-Commission commanding the Fleet whilst they were cruising upon the Coast of Spain without the Straits Mouth met with Eight great Spanish Ships whom Stainer presently engages with Three Frigats onely for the rest could not come up because of the Wind but with so much Bravery and Resolution he plied them with his Broadsides that within three or four Hours space he mastered them all one being sunk another burnt two escaping into Cadiz and two more forced ashore and broke to pieces wherein were lost Sixty thousand Wedges of Silver besides other rich Goods of vast Value However two of them fell into the hands of the Victorious with a great deal of Coyned Gold to the quantity of Six hundred thousand Pieces much Silver curiously-wrought Plate and other things of value together with two Sons of the Marquess de Baydexio Don Joseph de Savega and Don Francisco de Lopes the Marquess himself with his Lady and Daughter who was to be married to the Son of the Duke of Medina Sidonia being burnt The two Brothers that remained alive were by Cromwell discharged without any Ransom England now being sufficiently plagued by those petty Tyrants whom they called Major-Generals who as we said before began to be uneasie to all another Parliament is called but not after the ancient manner but onely made up of the Commoners or People Thirty being called out of Scotland and as many from Ireland Cromwell tampering with many and the Major Generals hindring the Elections and Votes of several that the House might not be filled with Republicans In the mean while no Man is suffered to enter the House till first he subscribed to the Authority of the Protector so that by that means most of the Republicans of either sort are excluded from sitting Sir Thomas Widdrington is chosen Speaker Many things passed here in favour of Cromwell as That it should be Treason to conspire his Death and That the Royal Family should be renounced Nor is it in this place to be omitted that about this time many things were publickly talked of to the prejudice of the King as That he was Consumptive and could not live long That he was also Melancholy and inclinable to a Monastick Life laying aside all desire of Government and that the Duke of York was a Professed Papist that by that means they might wheadle over the credulous and unwary to their Party by removing every thing that might curb and keep them in awe The Customs are renewed a vast Triennial Tax also imposed upon all Houses built upon new Foundations in London and witbin Ten miles round that every one of them should pay a years Rent At length at the Motion of a certain Citizen of London the Parliament resolves to give Cromwell the Title of King with most of the Ensigns of Royalty which he had already long ago usurped and many Members apply themselves to him beseeching him that he would vouchsafe to accept of it which he sometimes made a shew as if he would embrace but by and by again appeared doubtful and at length shifted it off I think it will not displease the Reader if I give in this place a short hint at the main Reasons whereby the Members of Parliament endeavoured to incline Cromwell to accept of the Title of King which inwardly he was most ambitious of though outwardly he affected a reluctancy This Affair was by the Parliament committed to the diligent management of six or seven of their number These Men urg'd That the name of King had always been in vogue from the very beginning in this Nation for the space of above thirteen hundred years that the Person of the King had sometime displeased the People but that the Title was never before abrogated that moreover the same was fitted to our Laws and the Humour of the People and approved not onely by the Votes of the preceding but of this present Prarliament also Cromwell answers That these were persuasive but no cogent Arguments that the Title of Protector might be adapted to the Laws that Providence was against them which hath now altered the Name and that he could not without a Crime displease so many Godly and Religious Men. But the Commissioners reply That the Title ought to be fitted to the Laws not the Laws to Titles nay that the Innovation of Titles is suspected as a Cloak for Vnderhand Tyranny and that the disadvantages of such a kind of change are never felt in in the same Age for which very Reason when King James came to the Crown of this Kingdom the Parliament would not give way that in his Title instead of England and Scotland he should insert Great Britain That by refusing the Title of King he does not derogate so much from himself as from the Nation whose Honour it is to be governed by a King That the supreme Magistrate was never designed by the Name of Protector unless for a time during the Nonage of the King for the Administration of the Government and a Title for the most part unfortunate That that Name at present having its Original from the Souldiers sounded Victory and might be lawfully rescinded by another Parliament That the Title of King being once abolished the Government would become mutable and unsafe not durable if the Foundation tottered that in the space of five years it had been three or four times altered and was yet as wavering as heretofore the alteration of Title was ominous to the Roman People who neither could endure the Name of Prince nor of Perpetual Dictator nor of the Prince of the Senate till at length the Pleasure of Caesar went for Law But the strongest Argument of all was The Statutes of the Ninth of Edward the Fourth and of the Third of Henry the Seventh wherein it was enacted That no Man carrying Arms though unjustly for the King in being shall be punished for it and that in the late Wars more trusting to that Law were in Arms for the King than of those who loved his Cause That as to Providence it was no less conspicuous in changing the Government again into Monarchy for avoiding confusion and quelling a tumultuous People than in changing the Name of a Monarch into that of Protector That lastly Good and Godly Men would submit to a Decree of Parliament though perhaps they might seem to differ in private A great deal of time is spent betwixt Cromwell and the Committee in
Officers of the Army were again conjured from Hell a new and unheard-of Generation of Quakers sprung up of whom the Parliament brought before them a considerable Ring-leader that I shall now briefly discourse of James Naylor was the Man who had heretofore served under Lambert and now had the impudence to personate Jesus Christ imitating his Words Looks and Carriage And to so great madness he grew that his Boldness encreasing through the Applauses of some and the Admiration of others he would represent him in all things For mounting a Horses Colt he came riding towards the City of Bristol those of his Sect strewing the Way with Leaves and Boughs of Trees and crying Hosanna Hosanna Blessed is he that cometh in the Name of the Lord. But the Madness stops not here neither for the distracted Fellow affects Divine Honours as if he could raise the Dead heal the Sick and fast after the Example of Christ At length the Parliament tired out with the continued Clamours of Accusers having cited him to appear before them sentence him to be publickly Whipp'd Pilloried and committed to perpetual Imprisonment But the Parliament being dissolved this Monster of Mankind was set at liberty by an Order of the Rump-Parliament when it revived again About that time Cromwell's Life was in danger from one Sundercome a Republican It was said that he was suborned by Alonso de Cardenas formerly Embassadour in England from the King of Spain and then living in Flanders to kill him He had often taken a House fit for committing the Fact but his Hopes always failing him he got him a Blunderbuss that could discharge twelve Bullets at a time resolving with that out of an Arbor upon the side of the Rode where the Way grows narrow at Hammersmith near London to shoot Cromwell as he past in his Coach to Hampton-Court and forthwith mounting a fleet Horse make his Escape on the opposite side But because there was a necessity of having another privy to the Design when the time that he was to go drew near one Toop belonging to the Guards is engaged in the Plot. But one Assassine betrays another Toop Sundercome who that he might be the first that suffered for Treason under this Government by a new Statute is arraigned and condemned for conspiring the Death of the Protector However some few hours before the time of his designed Execution he was found dead in his Bed though his Body appeared found there being no Marks of Violence either inwardly or outwardly to be discovered Of which thing according to the diversity of Humours People might severally judge as they pleased In the mean while the fiercer Fifth-Monarchy-men and Republicans making all the Preparations they could for a sudden Insurrection against the new Monarchy in the Bud are discovered and presently seised amongst other things a Standard being taken bearing a Lion Couchant with this Inscription Quis suscitabit eum Who shall rouse him This Rising then being wholly defeated Lawson a Sea-Commander Colonel Harrison Rich and several Officers of the Army with Danvers and others who could not endure the Regal Authority of Cromwell are clapp'd up in Prison Lambert also when he perceived that all his Hopes of Succession were cut off by an Ordinance of Parliament began to tack about and strike in with the Republicans Which so soon as Cromwell had notice of he presently recalled his Commission and disbanded him appointing Fleetwood to be next to himself in Power for he thought it neither safe nor fit that he should have the Chief Command in the Army who professed himself an open Enemy to the Civil Government Cromwell in the mean time that he might by fair and gentle means draw over more of the Republicans and endear them to himself promoted many of them into the House of Lords that they might seem to share with himself in the Government but such mean Fellows of no Birth nor Merit raised out of the Dregs of the Rabble who were contemptible and ridiculous to the real Lords and Peers could neither give nor receive any Splendour or Nobility Would ye have a List of some of them Let Pride then lead the Dance a most abject Rascal who had served a Brewer and that he might now with greater security cheat the Publick he purchases a Grant for Brewing Beer for the Protector 's Family and for serving the Fleet at Sea Huson was another who not long before cobbled old Shoes in a Stall Berkstead who heretofore sold Needles Bodkins and Thimbles and would have run on an Errand any where for a little Money but who now by Cromwell was preferred to the Honourable Charge of Lieutenant of the Tower of London Cooper who had been a Haberdasher of Small-wares in Southwark Berry a Woodmonger and Whaley a broken Clothier who had removed into Scotland until the breaking out of the Wars I shall name no more of them that I may not turn the Readers Stomach In the mean time he joyns to them for Companions five or six of the Ancient Nobility and gives them place in the House of Lords who nevertheless refuse to herd with the rest and all refrain the House that they might not pollute their Blood by such a Contagion Others called out of the House of Commons to this Other House prefer their own Seats and will not be reckoned amongst those Peers The two Sons and one Son-in-Law of Cromwell are brought into this House For it is to be observed that he had lately married his two younger Daughters the eldest having formerly married to Cleypole the one to Mr. Rich Nephew to the then Earl of Warwick who lived not long after and the other to the Lord Falconberge of whom now we speak Henry Cromwell his younger Son whom he made Deputy of Ireland and Richard the elder of whom since I am to mention him in the Sequel it will be fit I speak a little at present before I leave this House of Lords That Cromwell might remove all suspicion of arrogating to himself and Family the Supreme Authority he sends his eldest Son Richard into the Country to take his Pleasure in Hunting and Hawking Where he a Man of a good Nature courteous and affable far from the Tricks of his Father receiving the Common People hospitably diverting himself with the Gentry and behaving himself civilly to all besides many good Offices that he did at Court and elsewhere not onely gained the Applause of the People but obliged a great many Persons of Note and Quality But at length his Father took him off of these Toys and by degrees inured him to Publick Business ordering him first to sit in the Committee of Trade then in the House of Commons and now at last having called him as we have just now said up to the House of Lords Besides he made him Chancellor of the University of Oxford one of his Privy-Council and a Colonel of the
Army that he might shew him not onely to the People but to the Soldiers and that he might insinuate with all and as much as he could make himself Friends by Conversation And now the day was come when the whole Parliament was to meet as well the Republicans who in the beginning of the Parliament had been excluded by Cromwell for refusing to subscribe to the Condition required as the Lords or Peers who by Oliver's Writ filled the Upper House But the Reader cannot but wonder how disdainfully the Members of the Lower House looked upon those new Lords asking them with scorn By what Authority they sate to what end and for what purpose were they called hither Nay they could not refrain from ridiculing and scoffing at them nor be induced to have any thing to do or consult in common with these Men. On the contrary the Lords as they were instructed by Cromwell fawned complied wheadled and courted their Friendship leaving no means unessayed whereby they might soften and make them more gentle But they continue to be morose untractable and refractory to every thing Which Cromwell observing and especially because he understood that the Cavaliers were hatching new Designs that the King was in a readiness with I know not how many thousand Men to invade England and that the Marquess of Ormond was really in the Land secretly labouring to raise the Country for these Reasons he forthwith dissolved that fictitious and as I may say Comical Parliament It was not long before the Stirs began more clearly to appear one Corkar a Parson in Sussex who nevertheless had heretofore had a hand in killing Rainsborough at Doncaster Sir Richard Willis and many others who had served and been well rewarded by the King and had opportunity of passing to and again betwixt Cromwell and His Majesty and discovering all secret Intrigues having basely betrayed the Design A General Insurrection was designed almost all over England especially in Hull London Sussex Surrey and many other Places which the King himself with Foreign Forces commanded by Marsin intended to Head But all proved in vain the Matter as we have said having been discovered to Cromwell by treacherous and clandestine Spies The Marquess of Ormond with much ado made his Escape having by the Assistance of Doctor Quarterman procured a Boat in Sussex And now a vast number of Persons apprehended are loaded with the suspicion of guilt and therefore the High Court of Justice a true Object of Derision had it not been polluted with Blood is again appointed Lisle being President Before this Court are brought Mordant Son to the Earl of Peterborough two Stapleys Woodcock Sir Henry Slingsby Hewet Doctor of Divinity Mallory Rivers Dyke and many more Hewet is condemned for Contumacy in not acknowledging the Authority of the Court Slingsby because being formerly a Prisoner in Hull he had treated with Waters about the Delivery of Hull-Fort into the hands of the King Mordant is absolved by the Majority onely of one Voice when within a quarter of an hour after Pride came in who would certainly have voted to the contrary so near he seemed to the very Jaws of Death Woodcock defended himself so ingeniously that he came off The rest were either not found Guilty or obtained Cromwell's Pardon for accusing of others or in short were condemned of High Treason Hewet and Slingsby were both beheaded But four others were drawn hanged and quartered their Privy Members and Bowels burnt their Heads set up upon London-Bridge and their Quarters upon four Gates of the City The Common sort being safe by their Number after a long Imprisonment at length denying the Fact upon Oath are dismissed Thus they who for attempting to slay a Tyrant deserved a Triumphal Arch and highest Honours falling into the bloody Hands of their Enemies suffer a cruel and ignominious Death But that he might provide against such Stirs for the future and more securely settle his ill-got and unsafe Government besides the Soldiers of the Army he levies Troops of Horse in the several Counties which for the most part were made up of Voluntiers whom either ambition of domineering hope of Preferment prospect of Booty or at least the tediousness of an idle and lazy Life allured into the Service Of these he gave the Command to some of his Relations and fast Friends Though at present their Pay was but small Eight pound a year yet by getting into profitable Places and plundring the Cavaliers upon all occasions they were in good hopes of feathering their Nests Their Duty was to watch over the Counties to be present at Publick Fairs and other numerous Meetings to hinder private Assemblies and Concourses of People to exact the Taxes from those who were either slow or unwilling to pay them by Free-Quarters and Fines imposed upon them to seise besides suspected Persons search their Houses take from them the Arms which they might have for defending themselves against Thieves in the Night-time and in a word to suppress instantly all Stirs if any hapned in the bud Blake is again but now the last time to appear upon the Stage He being this year sent to cruise in the Atlantick Ocean had Intelligence that the Spanish Fleet richly laden with Silver and Plate had out of fear put into the Island of Tenariff resolving to keep in the Port of Sancta Cruce until Blake should be forced to return home either by the Winter Weather or the want of Victuals and Provisions Wherefore steering his Course thither he found the Harbour in shape of a Crescent defended by seven Forts lying round it and two Castles placed at the Points with seventeen Ships riding therein their Heads standing towards the Mouth of the Harbour that they might fire with greater certainty upon those that offered to enter nor could the Governour forbear to jear and slout at the English Blake therefore entring the Mouth of the Harbour with his Frigats thunders Broadsides and small Shot against the Castles till the Soldiers flying from thence he Manned his Boats with Seamen and sent them in who destroyed and burnt all the Spanish Ships that were there Which being done he made use of a favourable Wind which as it had brought him thither so carried him off again more satisfied with his Revenge than Booty But farewell to Blake who in that Expedition died of a Scurvey and Dropsie A Man deserving Praise even from an Enemy who having heretofore diligently plied his Studies took his Degree of Master of Arts in Wadham-College in Oxford and lived long a quiet and Country-life in Somersetshire till afterward the Civil War breaking out he was engaged into the Service by some Parliamentarians and defended Lime and Taunton even to a Miracle against the King Then being advanced to a Command at Sea he subdued the Isles of Silly at home after which being honoured with the Title and Place of Admiral he became famous by many Actions abroad For he
humbled the Pride of France reduced Portugal into order broke the Strength of the Dutch and drove them off of the Sea suppressed the Pyrats and lastly triumphed twice over Spain In this alone to be blamed that he stuck to the Side of the Parricides About that time a dreadful War broke out betwixt two Northern Nations Frederick the Third King of Denmark egg'd on by his Confederates the King of Poland and Elector of Brandenburg invades the Territories of Carolus Gustavus King of Sweden then Victorious in Poland and breaking the Truce besieges Bremersford and other strong Places in Bremen Which so soon as Carolus Gustavus had Intelligence of leaving Poland the best way he could he marched his Forces through Gassue Pomerania and the Dutchy of Mecklenbourg into Holstein recovers what he had lost and drives Frederick who was unable to give him Battel into the Islands then he over-runs all Jutland and Holstein and having the opportunity of a hard Winter not without danger to himself and Army he boldly marched over the Sea upon the Ice into Fuinen and having subdued it and the Islands about one after another in the same manner he enters Zeeland divided from them by a narrow Frith where by the same Storm of a sudden War he had overwhelmed Copenhagen had not a Peace been made at Roschild by the Mediation of Medows who with Jepson was by Oliver sent from England as Mediators of Peace he to the Swede and the other to the Dane and the Intervention of the Embassadors of other Princes for which timely Service King Frederick made Medows Knight of the Elephant and a Nobleman of Denmark And King Charles the Second of England as a Testimony of His Favour for the good Offices done to his Kinsman honoured him likewise with Knighthood The War breaking out again afterward betwixt the Kings the Swede having possessed himself of Croneberg and the greatest part of Denmark and blocked up Copenhagen by a long and obstinate Siege both Parties implore the Assistance of Neighbouring Nations Carolus Gustavus of the English and Frederick of the Dutch The Swede wanted Ships and Seamen the Dane all kind of Relief to wit Soldiers Ships and Ammunition The Swede offered the English for their Security and a Reward of their Pains Gluckstadt with a small Territory on the other side of the Elbe which nevertheless was not in his power and Leth-Fort upon the River Wese But the English demanding either Gottenberg on the Baltick Sea near the Sound or Elsenburg that lies in the Mouth of the Baltick Cromwell and the Swede disagree about the Terms Nevertheless Oliver fits out a pretty considerable Fleet in England and that he might watch all Opportunities of advantage for the English sends it into Denmark under the Command of Goodson but the Ice and Winter-Colds hindred it from advancing beyond Scagen and at length Richard sent a greater under the Command of Admiral Montague who was afterwards made Earl of Sandwich and Knight of the Garter But the Dutch being secure that the English would not interfere and molest them that they might maintain a Free Trade through the Sound and at the same time assist the King of Denmark reduced to the utmost extremity fitted out a Fleet under the Command of General Opdam provided with all Necessaries which having engaged in a Sea-fight with the Swedes with equal Loss on both Sides they supplied Copenhagen with Ammunition and plenty of all Provisions To Flanders now the series of this short History calls me where the Affairs of the Spaniards began to decline and grow daily worse and worse A well appointed Army of six thousand English under the Command of Reynolds is landed at Calis of which some assist the French in taking Montmidy and being afterwards all joyned with the French they take Mardyke Fort two Miles distant from Dunkirk which was given to the Englâ—sh to be kept during the Winter who fortifie it round with Palisadoes besides a Wall and Ditch and render it impregnable Nevertheless the most illustrious Duke of York resolved to attaque it bringing therefore about four thousand Men before it partly English Scots and Irish and partly Spaniards he attacks it in the Night-time by an Assault But he found Morgan Governour of the place in a readiness who in watchfulness was not inferiour to him but in this much superiour that under the cover of a strong Fort he fought against an Enemy in the open Fields wherefore after he had by all ways attempted but in vain to storm the place at length he sounded the Retreat But the Marshall d' Aumont came not so well off at Ostend for being tempted thither by hopes given him that the Town would be betray'd into his Hands he pay'd for his rash hopes himself being made Prisoner and many brave Men killed Next Spring Marshall Turen having taken in Graveling he came with a vast Army of French and English to Besiege Dunkirk and quickly invested the Town by Land the English Ships blocking it up by Sea For it was necessary either to reduce that Key of Flanders under the Power of the French or to try the uncertain Fortune of War Affairs being as yet doubtful On the other hand if the Spaniards suffered it to be taken besides the loss of the profit which they made by Pyracy and Traffick the English would also deprive them of the rest of their Ports for they easily conjectured that Dunkirk would fall into the Hands of the English and open to themselves a way of bringing an Army into the Heart of the Countrey Therefore Don John of Austria Governour of Flanders resolved to hazard a Battel For that end having drawn out of the Garrisons about some fifteen thousand Men to which were added four Regiments but half compleat in Men under the Duke of York he possesses himself of the Sandy Hills half a Mile distant from Turen's Camp there as occasion served to hinder or raise the Siege But next Morning Turen having left Men enough in the Trenches to prevent the sallying out of the Garrison with the rest of the Army in this manner attacks the Spaniards About three hundred English under the Command of Devaux are ordered to march up the Hill and beat the Spaniards from thence two thousand following after and four thousand to second them the Horse being placed on the Wings and behind in the Rear The Spaniards being drawn up bravely received the charge with confused shouts of mixt Nations But at length though the loose Sand afforded no sure footing to those that marched up and that the Spaniards showred down continual Volleys of Shot yet the English obtain the Victory the Spaniards being on all hands put to flight and killed Then at length the French Horse fall on and were for a long time bravely resisted by the Duke of York and his Brother the Duke of Glocester but they both the English Red-coats advancing and
been subject unto seeing for at least thirty years he had at times heavily complained of Hypochondriacal indispositions Though his Bowels were taken out and his Body filled with Spices wrapped in a fourfold Cerecloath but put first into a Coffin of Lead and then into a Wooden one yet it purged and wrought through all so that there was a neâ—ssity of interring it before the Solem◠〈…〉 â—rals But still his Character is wanting which without prejudice and waving what we before observed in the series of the History thus take He was born of honest Parents in Huntingtonshire and from a Child gave no obscure proofs of Enthusiasm For as I have had it from credible Persons when he was a Child he reported that one appeared to him in the likeness of a Man who told him that he should be a King which his School-master being acquainted with whipt him for it by his Fathers direction He laid an unsolid Foundation of Learning at Cambridge but he was soon cloy'd with Studies delighting more in Horses and in Pastimes abroad in the Fields However from one Indecent Action the Reader may conclude of the extravagance of his Youth Sir Oliver Cromwell his Uncle an honest good Gentleman far from the Humours of the Nephew after the old manner kept Christmas with Musick Dancing and the other Diversions of a chearful heart a Master of the Revels as the Custom was presiding in their Plays when my Gentleman observing a great many got together daubs over his own Boots and Gloves with Ordure and crouding in amongst the rest whilst they were a Dancing besmears the Clothes of the Master of the Revels and other Guests so that the whole House was perfumed but not with the scent of Frankincense Therefore the Master of the Revels caused him to be Horsed upon a Pole carried upon the Shoulders of some of the stronger Youths and so plunged over Head and Ears in the next Pond there to be throughly rinsed I would add a great many more of such his nasty pranks if I were not afraid to offend the Readers Modesty After the Death of his Father in his Youth he married a Gentlewoman but by his profuse and luxurious way of living in a short time he squandered away both his own and Wives Estate so that he was almost reduced to Beggary Afterward playing the Penitent he gave himself wholly over to the hearing of Sermons reading of Godly Books and Works of Mortification and having hired a Brewhouse as if he would now Brew better than he had Baked he plied the Brewing Trade and Husbandry After that by means of Sir Robert Steward some Royalists and Clergy-men he was reconciled to his Uncle who could not before endure him so that he made him his Heir But shortly after having again run out of all he resolved to go to new-New-England and prepares all things for that end In the mean time by the help of Sectarians he was chosen a Member of Parliament where finding fit Companions mad partly through Ambition and partly through Zeal and Religion he omitted no opportunity of fomenting Debates and raising Calumnies to the prejudice of the King inventing Tales stirring up the Embers and blowing about Sparks of Division till at length he put all into a fair Flame and Combustion The War afterwards breaking out he served as a Captain and really was so against his own King Charles the First a Prince of ever Blessed Memory But reflecting with himself on the continual Victories of the Cavaliers he told the Parliamentarians that the Rabble would never be able to fight against the King whose Army consisted of Gentlemen because of the disparity of the Cause and Motives Honour moving the one and Pay the other but if they desired to fight with equal Courage and overcome the Enemy they must look out for and raise good honest Soldiers that would fight meerly for Conscience sake or at least place such Officers of their Forces Many have often heard him glory of that Advice Having therefore obtained leave from the Parliament to raise a Regiment by Letters or Messengers he invited the Honest Men as he was pleased to call them from among all the Soldiers in the several Counties with whom he had had any acquaintance and persuaded them to take on with him Wherefore Independents Anabaptists Quakers and in a word all the Sink of Fanaticks come flocking to him so that he made up above a thousand Horse who in the beginning being unskilful either in handling their Arms or managing a Horse by Diligence and Industry became in process of time most excellent Soldiers for Cromwell used them daily to look after feed and dress their Horses and when it was needful to lie together on the ground and besides taught them to clean and keep their Arms clear and have them ready for Service to chuse the best Armour and to arm themselves to the best advantage Trained up in this kind of Military Exercise they excelled all their Fellow-Soldiers in Feats of War and obtained more Victories over their Enemy This was the beginning of the New Model as they called it These were preferred to be Commanders and Officers in most part of the Troops of the Army the places of Private Soldiers being filled up with lusty strong Fellows whom Oliver trained up and kept in very strict Discipline Afterward he was made Major-General of the Horse then Lieutenant-General and at last General till after all he raised himself to the Dignity of Protector and invaded the highest Place of Honour and Authority When he was thus mounted to the top of Preferment his first care was to break down the Steps by which he ascended lest Rivals might climb up by the same means Few have hitherto applied greater Industry than he in the Administration of the Commonwealth What is Philosophically said of others I may with probability affirm of him to wit That he had two Assistant Spirits a good and a bad and that when he knocked his Breast poured out his Prayers Sighs and Tears promising all things that were good he was acted by his good Genius but when by Lying and Fallacies he carried on his Cheats his wicked and Traiterous Designs then was he prompted by his bad Genius or Spirit He was not unworthy of Government had he not invaded it by Villany Fraud Treachery and the Blood not onely of others but of his own Prince also Next day Richard his eldest Son is by the Privy-Counsellors after mutual Consultation saluted Protector and is by a Herald proclaimed first in the conspicuous Places in London and then all over England Scotland and Ireland Nay the Officers of the Army though they hatched in their Breasts contrary Counsels which were not as yet come to maturity came to Congratulate him and under their Hand-writing promised to be true to and defend him But he was far from aspiring to it out of Ambition and
States make and unmake Laws Prosâ—ribe Forfeit and take to themselves the absolute Power over the Lives and Fortunes of all The Articles or Engagements that they entered in were to this purpose That all should enjoy their Liberties and Properties That there be a fixed and determinate proceeding in Law That all Crimes relating to the change of Government be abolished That all Statutes and Ordinances remain in force until the contrary be Enacted That Publick Debts be punctually paid That no Man believing in the Father Son and Holy Ghost and acknowledging the Holy Bible for the Word of God be debarred from the profession of his Religion except Episcopal-Men and Papists That a Zealous and Powerful Ministry be by all means cherished That Colledges and Schools be reformed That at present Fleetwood have the chief Command of the Forces both by Sea and Land That for the future the Parliament have the Legislative Power and the Council of State the Executive That the Protectors Debts be paid and that he have a Liberal Pension of Ten thousand pounds yearly during Life and ten thousand more in Inheritance And that his Mother also during Life have eight thousand pounds yearly out of the Exchequer The Parricides being bound to these Articles take their Seats again in the Parliament-House but how much they valued them they make it quickly manifest In the mean time many of the old Members to the number of above three hundred who had been secluded heretofore by the Officers of the Army though they believed the Parliament to be dissolved by the Death of Charles the First and the Abrogation of the House of Lords yet that they might avoid other Inconveniencies desiring to be readmitted are carefully kept out Some few Days after they send Commissioners to Richard to ask him the Question How he liked the change of Government and what Debts he owed that wheadling him with the hopes of kind usage they might draw from him a voluntary renunciation of the Authority He makes answer That he thought it reasonable that he should submit to their Authority from whom he must expect protection that his Steward should give them an account of his Debts But nothing but a formal and express resignation would please them to which he seemed chearfully to give his assent And now at length he is commanded to deliver up all the Goods and Houshold Furniture not so much as reserving to himself any Gold or Silver Jewels or Hangings Linnen or any other Goods that might have been pack'd up in a small bulk all are adjudged to the Exchequer Thus stript of all he is commanded to depart out of Whitehall liable to the Actions of all his Creditors and perhaps to have been tried for his Life had they not had other Fish to fry Behold the perfidiousness of Mortal Men and a wonderful instance of Divine Providence which presides over and alters Humane Affairs and Governments as it seemeth Good to the Amighty He who just now swayed the Scepter of three Kingdoms forced by the Calamities of a tedious Civil War to truckle under his Vicegerents three old Commanders to wit his Brother Brother-in-law and a third whom Cromwell had obliged by many and great Favours he I say in the short space of one year is craftily turned out of all and now stript of his borrowed Plumes he becomes the object of the Raillery of Poets and Painters and being sufficiently lasht with the giibes and reproaches both of the Parricides and Rabble as of old the Dictator was called from the Plough so now the Protector is sent back to the Plough A Chronological Table FOR THE SECOND PART MDCXLIX DOrislaus by some Scots killed in Holland The Marquess of Ormond Lieutenant of Ireland makes a Truce with the Irish Having raised an Army he besieges Dublin Jones routs his Forces and raises the Siege Cromwell General of the Rebels in Ireland arrives at Dublin Cromwell takes Drogheda cruelly abusing his Victory MDCL Cromwell takes Kilkenny the Seat of the Irish Council by a Surrender Leaving Ireton his Son-in-Law in Ireland he returns to England Ascham Embassador from the Regicides is killed at Madrid The Marquess of Montross Commissioner of Scotland overcome in Battel is betrayed and taken And basely used by the Scots is put to death at Edinburgh King CHARLES having Articled with the Scots sails into Scotland Fairfax laying down his Comission Cromwell is declared General of all the Forces in England Scotland and Ireland Cromwell leads an Army into Scotland Eusebius Andrews is beheaded at London Cromwell defeats the Scots in a bloody Battel at Dunbar William Prince of Orange dies MDCL LI CHARLES the Second is Crowned in Scotland He enters England with an Army of Scots Easily possesses himself of Worcester James Earl of Derby is by Lilburn routed at Wiggan The Scots being beat by Cromwell at Worcester the King escapes Cromwell in triumph enters London The King after many dangers at length arives in Normandy The Isle of Jersey reduced by Haines James Earl of Derby Lord of Mann is put to death His Lady Carlotta generously but in vain defends the Isle of Mann Henry Ireton Son-in-law to Cromwell dies at Limerick in Ireland MDCLI LII Aiskew takes the Island of Barbadoes by surrender An Act of Oblivion is past in the Rump Parliament St. Johns and Strickland are sent to Holland The first fight at Sea between Blake and Trump Aiskew beats the Dutch at Sea near Plimouth Blake beats the Dutch again MDCLII LIII The English and Dutch fight in the Streights Cromwell dissolves the Rump Parliament after twelve years Tyrannical Vsurpation Yet he calls a new one to which he commits the Government The Dutch send four Embassadours into England to treat of Peace Monck in a great Sea-engagement beats the Dutch Trump being slain Some Portuguese commit a Riot in the New Exchange in the Strand The Mock Parliament resigns up the Government to Cromwell Oliver Cromwell with the Title of Protector takes upon him the Administration of the Government MDCLIV Cromwell makes Peace with the Dutch Don Pantaleon Sa brother to the Portugal Embassadour and John Gerard are beheaded Cromwell calls a Mock Parliament which meets at Westminster Cromwell makes the Members swear Fealty to him King CHARLES leaving France goes to Colen He sends for his Brother Henry Duke of Glocester MDCLIV LV. Cromwell dissolves his Mock-Parliament The Cavaliers stir but in vain in several places of England Wagstaff possesses himself of Salisbury Penruddock and Groves are beheaded at Exeter Henry Cromwells younger Son made Deputy of Ireland The Marquess of Leda the Spanish Embassadour comes to London Pen and Venables Commanders of the Fleet and Army take the Island
of Jamaica Ten Major Generals are set over the Provinces Cromwell makes Peace with the French The Jews sue for liberty to come and live in England MDCLVI Cromwell makes Peace with the Portuguese The Swedish Embassadour is feasted by Comwell at Hampton-Court Blake and Montague beat eight Spanish Ships and take two of them richly laden A Mock-Parliament of the three Nations England Scotland and Ireland is held at Westminster James Naylor a false Christ enters Bristol MDCLVI LVII Sundercome who conspired Cromwells death is condemned He is found dead in his Bed in the Tower of London Harrison Lawson and others are committed to Prison Blake burns the Spanish Fleet in the very Harbour of Santa-cruce Cromwell refuses the Title of King offered him by the Parliament He is solemnly inaugurated Protector And the Parliament is adjourned for six Months Richard Son to Cromwell is made Chancellour of Oxford Jepson is sent to Sweden and Medows into Denmark Mardike-Fort taken by the English and French The Vicecount Falconberge marries Mary Daugh-to Cromwell MDCLVII LVIII A Parliament is again held consisting of two Houses Suddenly dissolved by Cromwell Slingsby and Hewet are beheaded Dunkirk is yielded to the French Cleypole Cromwell's Daughter dies at Hampton-Court Oliver Cromwell Protector dies in Whitehall Richard Cromwell publickly declared Protector Oliver is buried in Westminster MDCLVIII LIX Richard calls a Mock-Parliament which is held at Westminster Overton is recalled from his Banishment The Lower-house vote Richard to be Recognised Protector of England Scotland and Ireland And Vote also a present Conference with those of the Other House about Publick Affairs The Officers of the Army present a Remonstrance to Richard and he to the Parliament The Parliament make an Ordinance That the Officers of the Army meet not to hold Consults The Officers beset Whitehall and Richard by Proclamation dissolves the Parliament Richard being turned out the Rump-Parliament is again revived FINIS A TABLE To the Second Part. A. ADdresses and gratulatory Petitions to Cromwel pag. 190 Ascham the Rebel Embassadour in Spain killed there 72 B. Blake his Death and Character 228 C. Cavaliers conspire to rise for the King but disappointed 182 225 Church of England her Ministers persecuted 5 Cromwel Oliver 6 98. He procures a kind of Amnesty to be past by the Rump 156. Turns out the Rump 161. Is made Protector 165 166. The Instrument 166. His Arts and Cunning 184. Calls a House of Commons under the name of a Parliament 186. But cannot work 'em to his will 189. The manner of his Government in some matters 190 191 192. His fears and mistrust 198. Enters into a League with France 210. Treats with the Jews about a Toleration 210 211. Calls a pickt Assembly of the three Nations 212. The point debated whether he should take the Title of King 214 215. The manner how he was inaugurated Protector and the Speech thereat 218. Falls sick 233. Dies 236. His Character 237. His Funeral 341. Cromwel Richard 217 223. He becomes Protector 240. Callâ— a Sham-Parliament 243. Dissolves it 246. He is advised to be for the King but refuses the advice 247. Turn'd out of his Protectorship by the Rump 250. D. Dorislaus sent by the Regicides into Holland 2. Is killed there 3. Dunbar defeat 106 Dunkirk taken by the English 231 Dutch War 171 G. Gloucester Duke sent for to Cologn by the King 197 H. Hereticks in Gromwel's time 219 Hewet Dr. 225 High Court of Justice another erected 79. And does a world of mischief 80. inf I. Jamaica taken by the English 209 Jersey subdued 155 Ireland Expedition thither under Cromwel 6. inf Subdued 55. Juries endeavoured to be abolished by Cromwel 203 K. King Charles I. the state of Affairs after his death 1 King Charles II. seeks help from foreign Princes 67. Proclaimed in Scotland 83. Crowned there 117. His march into England 120. His Escape from Worcester 128. inf Arrives in France 150. Removes to Cologn 180. His Restoration foretold by an Astrologer 198. L. Lambert John his Character 55 Lane Jane 136 Lords of Cromwel 's making 222 Love 's Conspiracy 115 M. Major-Generals and their Tyranny 200 Man-Island subdued 156 Marriages by Justices of Peace 164 Montross the noble Marquiss his Story 90 N. Nayler James his Pranks 220 P. The Pendrils 128 Petty Sir William 61 Portugal Embassadour's Brother beheaded 178 R. Rump-Parliament and Army disagree 156 Turned out by Cromwel 161 Brought again into play 249 S. Scotland Expedition thither under Cromwel 98 Subdued 152 Slingsby Sir Henry 183 225 Sundercome and the Republicans conspire against Cromwel 220 221 V. Van Trump kill'd 176 Vowel a condemn'd Royalist cites Cromwel and his Judges to appear before the Judgment-seat of God 179 W. War against the Spaniards in America 206 Between the Danes and Swedes 228 Worcester-Fight 125 Part the Third OR THE HISTORY OF THE Composing the Affairs of England By the Restauration of King CHARLES II. And the Punishment of the Regicides And the Settlement of the Church and State as they were before the Rebellion THE Civil War of England begun by a pernicious and fatal Parliament raged for the space of eight years with various successes of Battels till the Royalists being in all parts worsted and not able to keep the Field Charles the First the best of Kings a Prince of most exalted but persecuted Virtue to avoid the victorious Arms of the English Independants moved by ill fate or bad counsel cast himself into the arms of the Presbyterian Scots by whom he was for a round sum of money treacherously delivered up into the hands of English Traytors Nor was it long before he was a sad instance that the Prisons of Kings are but little distant from their Graves For what the flagitiousness of past Ages never attempted and future Will hardly believe the unfortunate Prince to make way for the Usurpation of the Traytor Cromwel was forced by a scenical and mock-form of Law and Justice to lay down his sacred head to be struck off upon a Block The boldest Villany that ever any Nation saw and a Parricide that all the World was astonished at But this Villany succeeding so prosperously and Britain at length and Ireland being subdued by victorious Rebels as the Forces of Charles the Second were entirely routed by the defeats at Dumbar and Worcester Cromwel the Traytor delayed no longer the execution of his long-projected Wickedness He knew full well that the name of the Parliament was grown odious to the people through the uneasiness of their flagitious and usurped Dominion Turning therefore his Arms against his hauty Masters he turned them out of the House as Objects first of his own contempt and then of the peoples scorn The onely grateful action he did to the Kingdom And now
and the Officers of the Army to the Mayor and Common-Council of London and to Montague Admiral of the Fleet. Which were received with so universal a Joy and Applause that the Parliament forthwith ordained him to be proclaimed KING in the City and all over England with the accustomed Solemnities having made a Proclamation to this purpose Although it can no way be doubted but that his Majesties Right and Title to these Crowns and Kingdoms is and was every way compleat by the death of his most Royal Father of glorious memory without the ceremony or solemnity of a Proclamation yet since Proclamations in such cases have been always used to the end that all good Subjects might upon this occasion testifie their duty and respect and since the armed violence and other the Calamities of many years last past have hitherto deprived us of any opportunity wherein we might express our Loyalty and Allegiance to his Majesty We therefore the Lords and Commons now assembled in Parliament together with the Lord Mayor Aldermen and Common-Council of the City of London and other Freemen of this Kingdom now present do according to our Duty and Allegiance heartily joyfully and unanimously acknowledge and proclaim That immediately upon the decease of our late Soveraign King CHARLES the First the Imperial Crown of the Realm of England and of all the Kingdoms Dominions and Rights belonging to the same did by inherent Birth-right and lawful undoubted Succession descend and come to his most Excellent Majesty King CHARLES the Second as being lineally justly and lawfully next Heir of the Bloud-Royal of this Realm and that by the goodness and providence of Almighty God he is of England Scotland and Ireland the most potent mighty and undoubted King And thereunto we most humbly and faithfully do submit and oblige our selves our Heirs and Posterities The King being proclaimed throughout the City with the joyful shouts and acclamations of all and all things being prepared for his reception both Houses of Parliament appointed an honourable body of Commissioners to be sent to the King with their Letters all men of great Quality and Birth Obery Earl of Oxford Charles Earl of Warwick Lionel Earl of Middlesex and Hereford Viscount of Leicester the Lords Berkley and Brooks for the Lords The House of Commons chose Fairfax Bruce Falkland Castletown Herbert Mandiville all Lords Ashley-Cooper Townsend Booth Holland Chumley and Hollis Knights Who besides Letters carried Instructions with them humbly to beg that his Majesty would be pleased to hasten his long wished-for return into England And because they knew that the Exchequer of their exiled King could not be very full they order them to carry him a Present of fifty thousand Pieces of Gold and also ten thousand to the Duke of York and five to the Duke of Gloucester Clerges a person in great favour with the King carried General Monk's and the Armies Submission and Letters The City of London also sent twenty Commissioners chosen out of the Flower of the Citizens and the wealthy Citizens present the King and his Illustrious Brothers with twelve thousand pounds All things now succeeding beyond expectation Monk was secure in his fortune having so dexterously managed things with such innocent and harmless Arts defeated the Snares and Arms of the Parricides and procured the publick safety without bloud that the same Virtue of the General was both hated and admired whilst the praying Sectaries in vain called upon God who was not certainly the Lord of their Hosts now The Eleventh of May the Commissioners set sail from England and with all dutifulness waited upon the Kings Majesty at the Hague where they were gladly and kindly received by him Clarges had been with him before whom the King having first knighted sent back into England as a Messenger of his coming and having sent Letters to Monk full of expressions of good will and gratitude towards the General and Army he designed Dover for his place of landing In the mean time by the Kings command Admiral Montague since Earl of Sandwich came with the Fleet upon the Coast of Holland and waited for the King before Scheveling And now all things being in a readiness for his departure the best of Kings with the Dukes of York and Gloucester came on board the Admiral Thither they were attended by the Queen of Bohemia their Aunt their Sister the Princess of Orange and the young Prince their Nephew where after they had taken a glad Farewel with a joyful Huzza of the Sea-men they set sail Charles the Second now in possession of his Fleet the first Pledge of his Government which was speedily to waft him over to that of his Kingdoms with a prosperous Gale directs his course to Dover Monk having received Letters by Clarges accompanied with a numerous train of Nobility and Gentry hastened thither to welcome him on the shore and to pay Honour to that Virtue at home which he had reverenced at so great distance abroad So soon as the Fleet with full sail came in sight innumerable crouds of over-spied Spectators flocked to the shore and Sea-coast and to every other place from whence they might have any prospect being desirous to see and congratulate their restored Prince The Troubles of England Composed by his Majesties happy Restauration On the 25th of May amidst the roaring of all the Canon in the Fleet ecchoed and answered from the Castle and shore and which was a more glorious sound amidst the joyful and louder Acclamations of his Subjects AVGVST CHARLES landed at Dover with so much Piety Gravity and Gracefulness in his Countenance that he seemed to be come to pay his Vows to God the Protector of the Government His department shew'd no Vanity nor Pride but a mind rather above the reach of them yet capable of any fortune and so great was his Majesty in all his actions that he seemed more to deserve than to desire a Crown Here Monk falling upon his knees to welcome the King was by his Majesty embraced kissed and raised from the ground the rest of the Nobility having also performed their duty the same night the best of Kings advanced to Canterbury and next morning created Monk Knight of the honourable Order of the Garter the most illustrious Princes the Dukes of York and Gloucester putting the George about his neck Here the King spent Sunday and restored the service of the Church in the Metropolitan Church of England Setting forward from hence he lodged all night at Rochester and next day upon Black heath he viewed the Forces drawn up with much military pomp and splendour Forces heretofore onely brave in shedding of Civil Bloud whose Trophies and Triumphs were then disgraced with horrid Crimes but now upon the return of Charles loyally and deservedly triumphant The Regiments drawn up in a most lovely order made an Army worthy of King Charles The King having by the
famous Colonel Knight received the Salutations and Respects of the Forces in their Arms and having praised them for their dutifulness and affection proceeded forwards the people strewing Flowers and Leaves of Trees in the way and in all places offering him the choicest marks of their Honour When he was come near the City the Lord Mayor and Aldermen of London welcomed him upon their knees The Mayor delivered his Majesty the Sword the Badge of his Dignity which the King graciously gave him back again and being conducted into a large and richly-adorned Pavillion was entertained at a splendid Collation From thence with a magnificent train of Persons of all quality over London-bridge he entered the City amidst such a glorious appearance of brave and great men that scarcely in any Age the triumphal Bridge of Rome ever bore a greater Pomp or victorious Tyber saw or Euphrates of old or the yet more ancient Tygris Along the Streets from London-bridge to White-hall on the one side in a continued order the Trained-bands of the City were drawn up and on the other the Companies in their Livery-gowns the houses on each side being hung with Tapistry The tops of the houses and windows were filled with vast multitudes of Spectators the People from all places flocking to this glorious and joyful Show There were no less than twenty thousand richly attired on horseback The first that led the Cavalcade were some Troops of young Gentlemen in a various most rich dress and shining Arms with Trumpets sounding before them The Sheriffs of London's men with their Spears followed after next after whom marched six hundred of the chief Citizens in Velvet-coats and Gold-chains Then followed the Kings Horse-guards led by the Lord Gerrard their Captain With the chearful musick of Drums Trumpets and Waits next advanced the Sheriffs and Aldermen of London in their Scarlet-gowns and their Horses richly deckt with Trapings their Footmen attending them shining with Gold and Silver Then followed the Kings of Arms and Heralds in their rich Coats and next to them the Lord Mayor carrying in his right hand the naked Sword and after him the Illustrious Duke of Buckingham and the renowned General Monk And now appeared Charles the Wishes of all good men and the Joys of the happy conspicuous in a triumphant Majesty On the right hand rode the Duke of York on the left the Duke of Gloucester he himself on a stately horse in the middle carrying all Triumphs and Diadems in his looks which seemed then more than humane After his Majesty came his chief Courtiers and Servants General Monk's Life-guard commanded by Sir Philip Howard and then five Regiments of Horse of Monk's Army led by Colonel Knight This Triumphal Procession was brought up by a vast body of Noblemen and Gentlemen with red Colours fringed with Gold in rich Attire shining Arms their Swords drawn and Plumes of Feather in their Hats In this order the King marched slowly through the City amidst the shouts acclamations and joyful looks of his Subjects which he triumphantly heard and beheld And now entring his Royal Palace he mounted the Throne of his Forefathers on the twenty ninth of May heretofore the day of his Birth and now of his Restauration after he had been since Worcester-fight ten years banished his Country The Members of both Houses of Parliament came to wait on his Majesty in the Banquetting-house there to express their joyful Congratulations for his Return and unfeigned Loyalty to the Government which was eloquently done by the Earl of Manchester for the House of Lords and Sir Harbotle Grimstone for the Commons The King tired out with the Fatigues of his triumphant Journey made them this short Answer I Am so disordered by my Journey and with the noise still sounding in my ears which I confess was pleasing to me because it expressed the Affections of my People as I am unfit at the present to make such a Reply as I desire yet thus much I shall say unto you That I take no greater satisfaction to my self in this my Change than that I find my heart really set to endeavour by all means for the restoring of this Nation to their Freedom and Happiness and I hope by the advice of my Parliament to assert it Of this also you may be confident That next to the honour of God from whom principally I shall ever own this Restauration to my Crown I shall study the welfare of my People and shall not onely be a true Defender of the Faith but a just Assertor of the Laws and Liberties of my Subjects The night following was consecrated to Joy The Conduits running Wine and the whole City lighted by Bonfires The loyal Citizens willing to lull asleep the memory of twenty years Calamities merrily spent the night in the noise of Trumpets Drums and Volleys of shot The providence of God Almighty never appeared more visible in humane affairs for now the Golden Age returns a Happiness too good for our times the blessed day shone forth wherein King Charles being restored to his Country restored his Country to it self and united Liberty and Monarchy two things thought incompatible under the traiterous Usurpers The honour of the Laws which makes all things firm and durable returned The splendour of the Church of England and the ancient Rites of Worship also returned Piety coming in place of Sectarian Superstition The King having tasted a little of the delights of his Return seriously set about the setling of the State entangl'd with so many Civil Dissentions and rent by Divisions and in the first place appointed a Privy-Council and disposed of the chief places of his Kingdom and Court The King makes the most Illustrious James Duke of York Lord High Admiral a Prince renowned at home and abroad and crowned with many Victories Edward Hide Earl of Clarendon was made Lord Chancellor in Eloquence not inferiour to the most famed Orators nor in Prudence to the greatest Statesmen The uncorrupted Earl of Southampton with Honour and Integrity discharged the Office of Lord High Treasurer The Illustrious charge of Steward of the Kings Houshold was conferred upon the Duke of Ormond a Peer of a steddy Judgment of the Honesty of elder times and renowned both in Peace and War The Earl of Manchester whose Loyalty had been proved was created Lord Chamberlain of the House Nicholas and Morrice two aged Knights and consummated in business were the Principal Secretaries of State Monk the Restorer formerly by the Kings Commission made General of all the British Forces is now advanced to be Master of the Horse and honoured with the Illustrious Title of Duke of Albemarle For his noble Extraction gave him a claim to the Honour of the Albemarlian Family and the bounty of the King in rewarding his good Services an Estate to support it Nor was the most Religious King less careful of the
Church Those Bishops who had survived the fury of the Hereticks he restored to their Sees and chose others conspicuous for Primitive Piety Learning and a good Life in place of those that were dead who with the same Piety and Humility that they had suffered the Reproaches of Sectarians and born the Calamities of a Civil War now in their old age carried the Miter and governed the Church of God The King made Juxon Archbishop of Canterbury and primate of all England a Prelate of Primitive Piety venerable both in his books and words heretofore Confessor to Charles the Martyr and his Assistent to the last whilst amidst the fury and reproaches of bloudy Traytors he took his leave of this world Et nullo gemitu consensit ad ictum Despexitque nefas When without sighing he received that Blow And bravely scorn'd the Villanies below And now it was no small comfort to many that they to whom the Parricides had formerly been liberal were as poor as those whom they had robbed but it was fit that Clemency should usher in the new Administration of the Government and therefore Charles imitating God Almighty in mercifulness past in Parliament an Act of Indemnity and Oblivion for all his Subjects except those who had embrewed their hands in his Fathers Bloud the rest of the guilty Rebels being wonderfully pardoned but whether with greater Policy or Mercy let Posterity judge The King now secure in his own Majesty and the Loyalty of his Subjects resolved to disband the Army which for so many years had been the Burden and Grievance of the Nation for the paying of which a Tax by way of Poll was imposed on every head in England The Souldiers had also a Donative bestowed upon them and many of the Officers were rewarded according to their merit Amidst the Joys wherewith the first three months of his Majesties government was blessed Henry Duke of Gloucester fell sick and was fatally too soon snatched out of this world by the Small Pox so much the more lamented by the King his Brother and by the Kingdom that at twenty years of age he had given such sublime proofs of his Princely Accomplishments And this alone may seem an Eclipse of the Glory of Charles that almost in his own triumph he beheld the Funeral of his dear Brother Manibus date Lilia plenis Purpureos spargam flores Bring plenty of white Lillies to his Herse Whilst sad there the purple Rose disperse The affairs of England being setled Scotland and Ireland were to be taken care of The King therefore appointed Privy-Councils of the most Loyal Subjects of both Kingdoms to manage the Government till he might advise about calling a Parliament in Scotland and sending over a Lord Lieutenant into Ireland After the dutiful Addresses of his Subjects at home the neighbouring Kings of France Sweden Denmark and many Princes of Germany by honourable Embassies congratulate the Kings happy Restauration all which were outdone by the pompous and splendid train of the Prince Ligny Embassadour from the Catholick King And now it was time to bring the Murderers of Charles the Martyr to their Tryals many of whom were before clapt up in Prison others fled away secretly and wandered in foraign and distant Countries and some trusting to the hopes of a Pardon obeyed the Kings Proclamation and freely surrendred themselves Therefore on the tenth of October Harrison Carew Clements Jones Scot and Scroop who had been of the number of the Judges that condemned the King Cooke Attorney-General the famous infamous Peters Chaplain to the Traytors Axiell and Hacker Commanders of the Guards were brought to the Bar not before an accursed and new-made High Court of Justice but according to the ancient Laws of the Kingdom before the chief Justices and the rest of the Kings Justices to be tryed by a Jury of Twelve men after the usual manner of England They were chiefly charged by the Attorney-General and the Kings Council That they the aforesaid Traytors and others guilty of High-Treason conspiring with an accursed Army of Fanaticks had carried away to Prison King Charles securely treating a Peace with the two Houses of Parliament which was almost concluded in the Isle of Wight So that the House of Lords being abrogated and the founder Members of the Commons six and forty Villains that remained took to themselves the name of a Parliament invaded the Government and decreed to bring the King to a Tryal By whose authority these Parricides an High Court of Justice being impudently constituted had condemned and caused to be put to death the King of England who was above the Laws contrary to the will and to the great grief of the People To their Indictment rightly laid and fully proved having made many false and frivolous Answers concerning the supreme authority of the Parliament which indeed in this case had no authority at all they were by the Verdict of a Jury of Twelve men found guilty of and condemned for High-Treason The same Verdict past also upon nineteen other of the Kings Judges but with a different event as shall be mentioned in the proper place On the third of October a Gibbet was set up at Charing-cross near Whitehall whither in the morning Harrison being brought the first of the surviving Regicides both in guilt and punishment with the same madness and obstinacy as he had behaved himself at his tryal the cruel Traytor affecting an undauntedness at his death was hang'd and quarter'd as he well deserved CAROLE tuis jam Victima mittitur umbris Nec satis hoc fortuna putat procul absit ut ista Vindictae sit summa tui Great CHARLES a Victim to thy Ghost does fall And yet thy Fates are not appeas'd no all That just Revenge is not yet paid that shall Harrison rather of a base than low Birth was the Son of a Butcher bred at first a Pettifogging Country-Attorney but in the heat of the Civil Wars when the onely way to get into Power was Fanaticism and Treason he fled to the Rebellious Army and there turning a furious Anabaptist and advanced to be a Colonel he grew very intimate with Cromwel and his Competitor in Villany But being a proud and haughty fellow and a most desperate Republican he fell out and was highly displeased with Oliver when he was made Protector not that he hated the Tyrant Cromwel but disdained to be outstripped and to submit to one who from a fellow-Souldier was become his Prince Carew came next and suffered the like death but his Relations who had served the King in the Wars obtained as a mark of favour the liberty of burying his body which was the same night obscurely performed The day following Cook and Peters in the same place suffered the same punishment where Peters by a drunken and base death disgraced his infamous life Cook was an obscure ragged beggarly Lawyer and ambitious to get a
security of his Kingdom and therefore communicating his intentions to the Parliament he addressed himself to the most Illustrious Catharine Daughter of Portugal descended from the ancient Race of the Family of Braganza with the universal Applause and Congratulation of the Estates And a Fleet was sent to Portugal to bring over the Royal Bride who having had a favourable passage to the English Coast was by his Royal Highness the Duke of York met and saluted with Naval Solemnities at the Isle of Wight The King received his Bride at Portsmouth and was with great Solemnity in presence of many Nobles there married the Office of Matrimony having been performed by Gilbert Sheldon Bishop of London The King from thence conducted his Royal Consort to Whitehall where after the reiterated festivity of the Royal Nuptials the dutiful Complements of the Great men and the Presents of the Lord Mayor and chief Citizens of London slighting the wanton Pleasures of a Court by the innocence of her Manners and an exemplary Piety of Life she consecrated the trancient Delights of a Palace to the severer Sanctity of a Monastery A Queen that wanted nothing to render her self and us happy had she been as fruitful as good On the second of June the last of the Traytors Sir Henry Vane after a two years imprisonment is brought at length to the Bar where after he had defended himself by shifts and strained querks of Law rather than by any colourable Plea he is found guilty of High-Treason The first advance he made in the career of his Villany was in the death of the Earl of Strafford afterwards being a great Incendiary in the Civil Wars and equally ungrateful and perfidious to Charles the Martyr he cherished and strengthened the Party of the Traytors and though more cautiously than innocently he was not present at the Condemnation of the King yet after the Murder of Charles he was very active in changing the Monarchy into a Commonwealth and in abolishing for ever the Government of Kings But at length when Cromwel got into the Supreme Power being ill-affected and envious against all Government by a single Person he was neglected and laid aside But when the Rump came again into play with the pretences of a Brutus or Cassius he stept again to the Helm of Government and was one of the Committee of Safety He was as to Religion a man of an inconstant and unsetled mind who professedly hating the name of a King was treacherous to Charles the First and envious to Charles the Second January the fourteenth being brought to a Scaffold on Tower-hill with a most affected shew of a composed and sedate mind as the rest of the Traytors had already done he insisted upon the Supreme Authority of Parliament and spake much of the Presbyterian Covenant the Engine of all our Evils which heretofore when he was a far more refined Heretick he had so often despised and laughed at And whilst he still persisted in asserting his own innocence not without reproaching his Judges Sir John Robinson Lieutenant of the Tower wanting patience to hear any more interrupted him Being vexed at this like a mad man he tore the written Speech that he had in his hand and though he had never shew'd great resolution amongst his Party yet resolutely or rather ragingly he submitted to the blow of the Executioner and fell a Sacrifice to the Ghost of the Great Strafford and to the Subverted Monarchy But Lambert who stood indicted with Vane had better luck and behaved himself with so much modesty in his looks and words at his tryal that though he suffered the Sentence of Death as deserving the utmost Rigour yet he tasted the Kings Mercy and ransomed his Life by a perpetual Imprisonment About the middle of Summer the Duke of Ormond went over to Ireland as Lord Deputy of that Kingdom there to give as great instances of Civil Prudence as heretofore he had erected Trophies of Military Glory during the Irish War The Parliament now sitting the Convocation of the Clergie sate also and the Licentiousness of Fanatical Sects increasing made the distressed Church look to the King and Parliament for relief It was therefore enacted by the King in Parliament That the Sacraments of Baptism and the Lords Supper and the publick Prayers and Liturgie of the Church should be celebrated after the ancient manner of the Reformed Church of England the Fanaticks on all hands crying out against it and refusing to conform For though they enjoyed Impunity with the rewards of their Crimes yet no gracious condescensions of the King could oblige them The Clemency of the Prince was maliciously interpreted by the Sects and the Power of this indulging Monarch was grievous to these Fanaticks Nor had the King granted so much to Traytors but that they still thought they might take to themselves more and the brazen-faced Sectarists demand of the Son the same liberty of Religion which had undone the Father And without any respect or reverence to Majesty and the Laws frequent Conventicles of seditious men were kept Meetings were to be found everywere in Towns and Villages and the Insolence of the Rabble growing greater by the boldness of their Preachers and the Lenity of the King there was nothing but a mustering of Parties boasting of strength and polling of heads amongst the Factious all which seemed to threaten imminent Dangers The year before the Fifth-monarchy-men under Venner raised the first Stirs amongst the Preaching Rout but their Fury like the thundering Rage of Marius of old was confined within the City and there expired the fiercest of the Traytors being killed upon the spot and others at length brought to the Gallows But this year a darker and therefore more dangerous Conspiracy was hatched the same being the cause of this as of all other Plots to wit a loose and obstinate licentiousness in Religion Many of all Sects were concerned in it several Officers of Cromwel's late disbanded Army Members of the late Rump-Parliament and many who were turned out of the Kings and Churches Lands which they had heretofore sacrilegiously purchased And a secret Committee at London had the direction of all their Councils and Actings The chief designe of their Villany was to kill the King and Duke of York murder the Duke of Albemarle set fire to the City seize the Tower of London rifle the Exchequer and through the Bowels of the Nation drive on a new Fanatical Government In the mean time to make way to the bold Attempts of these Rascals it was resolved that impudent Libels should be scattered about but the Papers being seized at the Press the Printer was hanged and payed dear for his officious medling But the licentiousness and boldness of the Conventiclers growing greater and greater daily the Parl. made an Act to put a stop to the seditiousness of the People commanding the doors of the Meeting-houses to be
make War abroad nor that the King was as yet so well seated in the Government that he could revenge the Injuries of the Dutch that it was not safe for him to trust Arms in the hands of his Subjects which afterwards they might be unwilling to lay down That the English were not now the same Enemies as the Dutch had found them to be under the Rump-Parliament that the warlike fierceness of that Nation was gone with the Sectarians and that there remained amongst them none but a company of silly Cowards That there were a great many Fanaticks in England who perhaps would fight for the Dutch against the King or at least would not fight for him against those who were for liberty of Conscience Nor was there wanting a great many of our fugitive Traytors amongst the Dutch who made these false reports to be believed The bloudy War which broke out the year following was ushered in by the taking of Ships on both sides and Alan with a Fleet of English Ships for securing the Merchant-men and anoying the Dutch in the Mediterranean fell upon the Dutch Smirna-Fleet in the Streights upon their return homewards and having killed them many men sunk some Ships Brakell the Admiral of the Fleet being slain he took and brought off four of the Enemies Ships which was the first booty and glad Omen of the War but one of them richly laden being much shattered and leaky foundered in the greedy Sea Nor was the King so wholly taken up with the thoughts of the approaching War but that he also minded other affairs and his innocent diversions he therefore on the fifteenth of April visited the famous Colledge of Physicians of London and was received very honourably by the Doctors There he saw the Marble Statue of Harvey the chief Pilot of the Blouds Circulation and heard the President Ent with equal Eloquence and Art reading upon the mysteries of Anatomy whom there he knighted There he saw the chief Physician Bates renowned in the skill of Physick and of Latine and Fraser his chief Physician since and Glisson excellent in Medicine and Philosophy and successful Micklethwait and much-esteemed Cox and Scarborough accomplished in all Natural Philophy and no less famous amongst the Muses with Wharton the Secretary of the Glandules and acute Merret besides many others eminent in the Art of Curing to whom at length were associated Willis the great Restorer of Medicine but of too short a life with Lower and Needham who have illustrated the Faculty by their Writings And now was the Royal Fleet ready to set sail divided into three Squadrons the first commanded by the Duke of York Lord High Admiral of England the second by the most Illustrious Prince Rupert and the third by the Earl of Sandwich famous in Expeditions at Sea The other Flag-Officers of the Fleet were Lawson and Alan lately returned from the Mediterranean Jordan Spragg Smith Meens and Tiddiman all famous Sea-Commanders Many persons of great Quality went Volunteers to Sea and though they had no command in the Fleet yet they thought it honourable in so just a War to try their fortune with the Duke of York The Fleet consisted of about an hundred Men of War having on board to the number of about thirty thousand Sea-men and Souldiers and on the two and twentieth of April weighed and with joyful Huzza's full Sails and flying Streamers sailed over to the Coast of Holland and came to an Anchor before the Texel the Enemy in the mean while for all their bragging not daring to come out His Royal Highness in the mean time in the Royal Fleet rode Master of the Seas and many Dutch Ships returning home in sight of the Shore fell into the hands of the English as Booties cast into their way by Providence But his Royal Highness more desirous of Fighting than Prey after he had expected almost a month the coming out of the Enemy upon their own Coast Victuals and Provisions growing scarce came back again to the English Coast giving them opportunity if they had a mind to fight to come out But now the Commanders of the Dutch Fleet moved with the disgrace of being blocked up but more at the Reproaches and Execrations of the people use all diligence to bring out their Ships The Fleet of the States General consisted of above an hundred sail of Men of War in seven divisions which were commanded by Opdam Trump Cartener Schramp Stillingwolfe Cornelius and John Evertsons Opdam in the mean time being Admiral But as the Dutch stood out to Sea a Fleet of English Merchant-men coming from Hamborough in the dark of the night by mistake fell in amongst the Enemies nor were they sensible of their Captivity till it was too late to flie for it and so they payed dear for their unhappy and prohibited Voyage The taking of the English Merchant-men was to the Enemies so joyful a presage of a future Engagement that directing their course towards England they resolved not to expect the coming of the English but not doubting of success to attack them in their own Coast His Royal Highness in the mean time was at Anchor with his Fleet near Harwich where so soon as he was advertised by his Scouts that the Enemy approached rejoycing at the long wished-for occasion of an Engagement on the first of June setting his Fleet in order with all the expedition he could he steers directly against the Dutch Next day he came in sight of the Enemies Fleet by night they were got near to one another and on the third of June with the day the Fight began The Fleet being drawn up undaunted Prince Rupert was in the Van in the Body of the Fleet was the Duke of York and the Earl of Sandwich in the Rear an expert Commander at Sea the Enemies Fleet being in order to engage them The first shot that was fired was from Prince Rupert's Squadron And both Fleets as yet fought with their great Guns at a distance The English had the wind which the Dutch on the other hand strove to gain it being westerly but whilst both Fleets strive for the wind the order of the Ships engaged changing the middle of the English Fleet came up with the front of the Enemies and Lawson who commanded the next Ship to the Admiral bearing in amongst their Fleet they came by a closer engagement to try the fate of both Nations By and by the Admirals of both Fleets by chance engaged together There was great slaughter on both sides and it was a bloudy Victory to his Royal Highness for whether by carelesness or our shot fire got into the Powder-Room and presently blew up Opdam's Ship He flying up into the Air prevented a shameful flight with his Fleet and falling again into the Sea Animam morti non redidit uni Resigned his life to several deaths The loss of the Admiral was attended with the
the King who on the first of February returned from Oxford to London where the Bonfires during the night expressed the hearty Joys of the People glad to see their Prince and that he saw the City now again in health Neighbouring Nations as yet looked at a distance upon the bloudy War betwixt the English and Dutch But Louis the French King powerful in men and money after he had for some time stood neutral thought and hoped that the Dutch and we having mutually weakened and tired our selves out in War he might have a fair opportunity to raise his power at Sea though the genius of that Nation seems not to be cut out for that profession He therefore smoothed up the Dutch with promises of assisting them with his Fleet being willing that they should have the dominion over the Seas whom he intended to conquer by Land and thereupon declared War against the English which was reciprocally proclaimed in London against the French In the same condition we stood with Denmark that the triumphs of Charles might be the larger Now besides the Dutch our Rivals at Sea the English Valour alone as yet unshaken resisted the threatning French and Denmark then alied with Holland as was equal to them all The affairs of England never succeeded better at Sea than under the auspicious conduct of his Royal Highness James Duke of York who always prefered the welfare of his Country before his own life yet he was dearer to the King and Kingdom being the second hopes of Britain than that his Princely person born to the highest Honours should be any more exposed to so mean and base an Enemy Therefore in the year one thousand six hundred and sixty six Prince Rupert and the Duke of Albemarle were pitched upon for the command of the Royal Navy who going on board equal in Power and Concord they put to Sea with a Fleet well appointed for War but presently after Prince Rupert by Letters from the Privy-Council has orders sent him in all haste with twenty good Frigats of the Fleet and others lying at Portsmouth to stand over for the Coast of France and hinder the French Fleet from joyning the Dutch I would to God it had not been judged of such an importance to make so great an effort to hinder the coming up of an Enemy who would not have much injured us nor assisted their Friends nor was there any thing to be feared from the French Fleet after the late overthrow of the Dutch But they laying hold of the opportunity of the English Fleet being divided and never fighting but by wiles and upon the advantage of number with fourscore and five Men of War attack the Royal Navy now much diminished in number With Albemarle there were not above fifty Frigats but he being a General without fear unacquainted with flight and judging nothing too hard for his fortune despised the Enemy which so far surpassed him as if they had been inferiour to him in number so confident a thing is Courage and preferring Glory before Safety on the first of June the day being pretty far advanced he drew up his Fleet and bravely engaged the Dutch Here number strove with Valour but the Sea being rough the English could not then use their lower tire of Guns which never failed to shatter and tear their Enemies Albemarle did great actions in this Engagement and everywhere behaved himself bravely being fearless amidst the thickest dangers and bold to admiration for bearing down with his own Ship upon the Enemies main Fleet he broke quite through them furiously firing on both sides till at length having given and received great loss and being disabled in his Masts Sails and Rigging he bore off Part of the Royal Fleet defended the Duke whilst he refitted his Ship and the rest continued obstinate in the Engagement till they were parted by the night In this Engagement four Dutch Ships were burnt and a Vice-Admiral and another of a less value sunk And the Dutch took three English Ships who being separated from the rest of the Fleet were engaged at a distance The Royal Fleet in the mean time suffered most in their Rigging and Tackle but all things by the diligence of the Sea-men being repaired in the night-time next morning the second of June Albemarle having called the Commanders to a Council of War on board his own Ship spake to them to this purpose HAd we been afraid of the double number of the Enemy we should have ran for it yesterday but though we be inferiour to them in Ships in all things else we have the better on 't Number made the Dutch bold and Courage us let us reflect upon that Fortune upon that Valour which heretofore the Dutch have felt to their woful experience we have the same Enemy to deal with whom we have so often beaten and made it our custom so often to overcome Let our Adversaries find to day that though our Fleet be divided our Courage is entire and when we consider our own Glory and ancient Renown how much more honourable will it be to die not unrevenged upon the Seas than to be carried Prisoners in our own Ships as a Spectacle of Triumph to the Dutch It is less disgrace to be overcome than to flie and Death is to be preferred before Fear The Fleet thus encouraged equally despising their own safety and their too numerous Enemy and being eager to retrieve their Honour all desire an Engagement and Albemarle confident in his own Valour and in the eagerness of his Souldiers declined not the Fight so that both Fleets fell to it afresh and engaged Pell-mell The English whose courage is redoubled by danger put the Enemy hard to it though they had had a fresh supply of Ships Men and Ammunition from Holland The Royal Fleet being incompassed by so many Dutch Ships had nothing else to trust to but to fight stoutly and make way for themselves in the best manner they could till at length many of the English Ships being disabled in their Sails and Rigging stood away and left the rest to deal with and maul the Enemy The Dutch sunk one Ship of the Royal Fleet and we our selves destroyed another that could not be brought off The Dutch in the mean time had but one Vice-Admiral Ship burnt and in this days Engagement with so numerous an Enemy it was a harder thing for us to keep our selves from being beaten than it was many times heretofore to have overcome them But after that with more than humane force and courage they had asserted their own Honour and the Glory of Britain lest they might make that Engagement which the resolution of the English had rendred famous by an inconsiderate boldness to be thought rash it was next day resolved in a Council of War to send off first the disabled Ships draw up the rest that were in a condition of fighting which were not above sixteen to make head
the Duke of Ormond with unanimous consent of the Heads Fellows and Students of Colledges is chosen Chancellour of the University of Oxford and so being taken off from the care and troubles of the Irish affairs he had the direction of the softer and more peaceful Muses About the beginning of September Mary the Queen Mother of England having for two and twenty years in Banishment and Widowhood lived without the enjoyment of the King her Husband and with the comfort of a flourishing Off-spring having beheld her Son setled in the Throne died at Paris in France full of years and of glory in all the changes of humane condition About the end of this and beginning of next year the Duke of Albemarle also finished his course And being now to speak the last of a man born for the publick good famous in a high and famous in a lower degree I shall take a short review of his Birth Manners and Fortune George Monk the Son of a Knight was born in Devonshire in the West of England in the year One thousand six hundred and eight He had an elder Brother who inherited his Fathers Estate and Honour and a younger who being bred a Scholar after the Restauration of the King was made Bishop of Hereford George the middlemost pushing his Fortune in the Camp followed the Wars wherein he was first initiated in his youth at Cadis against the Spaniards and shortly after in an Expedition against the French at the Isle of Ré both unfortunate in their issue but with better success he served under the Earl of Oxford in Holland The Civil Wars afterwards breaking out occasioned first by the accursed madness of the Scottish Presbyterians he returned into England and listed himself under Charles the First who then marched against the Scots and next year after was made a Colonel in the Army against the Irish Rebels But the Civil War of England raging more furiously afterwards whilst the Parliament called in the Scots their Brethren in Iniquity to their assistance the King on the other hand having made a Truce with the Irish Rebels called over his Forces from Ireland for his own defence at home and Monk being one of the Commanders of that Army with the rest joyned the King at at Oxford but whilst by orders from the King he mustered the Irish Forces in the Camp he was unexpectedly surprized and taken by Fairfax who served the Parliament and being carried to London lay there almost four years Prisoner in the Tower Whilst he was there shut up and in distress the King sent him secretly an hundred Pieces of Gold which considering the streights his Majesty was then put to was no small Argument of his Royal Affection towards him But being at length tired out with an irksome imprisonment and for the sake of liberty changing sides he took in with the Parliament and went again over into Ireland where he did many brave actions against the Irish Rebels not without Presages of becoming sometime a great General as being the onely person who seemed to have carried with him Honesty and Civility to the Civil War Here it was that first of all he gained the good esteem of Cromwel who then commanded the Parliament-Forces in Ireland having performed an action more advantageous to his General than honourable to himself The Irish War being ended the Summer following he marched with Cromwel against the Scots and did not a little contribute to his fortunate Successes in Scotland Having been so often victorious at Land and now an old Commander he tried his fortune at Sea and under the Rump-Parliament was very successful against the Dutch having in two Engagements beaten them and put them to flight At length when Cromwel got into Supreme Power he was made Governour of Scotland which Trust with equal reputation of Equity and Prudence he discharged during the space of almost five years until Quarrels and Animosities happening at London betwixt the Rumpers and Colonels of the Army he laid hold on the occasion for restoring of the King But at what time first he framed the designe of restoring Charles to the Throne I shall hardly presume to determine Cavillers and those that make the worst of things gave it out that his dutiful services to the King were but fortuitous but they who judge impartially affirm that it was a designe laid many years before Certainly the best of Kings more mindful of the effects of his Loyalty than of its beginning received the duty of Albemarle as extraordinary and kind services and honourably and liberally rewarded them The year before his death he fell into a Dropsie and being weary of the ordinary methods and advice of Physicians he made use of a certain Quack-Medicine which in appearance recovered him but his body being opened after his death a great deal of Water was found in his Bowels and much congealed Bloud in both the Ventricles of his Heart and other neighbouring Vessels For the motion both of the Heart and Bloud being weakened by an inveterate Dropsie gave occasion to the stagnating of the chylous juyce about the Heart which stopping the Fountain of the circulating Bloud put at length a stop to his last breathings for life The Marriage of his onely Son was in a manner the last thing he minded in this life who a few days before his death was married to the Daughter of the Earl of Ogle and Grand-daughter to the Duke of Newcastle thereby to settle as well as honour his Family by an Alliance with so Noble a House After he had seen Britain rejoycing in Triumphs beheld Charles confirmed in the Throne by ten years happy Reign and after he had administred the greatest Offices of Trust under the King both in Peace and War being upwards of sixty years of age he yielded to Destiny which he willingly and undauntedly submitted unto that after the Trophies of a past Life he might at length triumph over Death He left but one onely Son the Illustrious Inheritour of his Fathers Fame hopeful to the State and cherished by the King as his own Charles who had often visited and condoled with him in his sickness was with him to the last and expressed the same affection for dying Albemarle that he had testified to him during his life From Somerset-house where he had lain in state he was with a splendid pomp of solemn Funerals at the Kings charges conveyed to Westminster-Abbey and there amidst the Tears and Condolings of all good men interred amongst the August Monuments of Kings being the last Triumph due to his memory They who are curious to have a description of the shapes and countenance of so great a man may know that he was a person more graceful than beautiful of a middle stature strong and well comparted with a comely presence and of a composed rather than severe or stern aspect He may easily be reckoned a
the Clergy Which by the Deans Archdeacons and Deputies of the Clergy are holden in the Convocation Their Acts bind not the People without the consent of the King and Parliament The Rights Priviledges of the Vpper House Of the Lower The providence of the Law thae the Members might debate freely and without fear The modesty of the Parliament What honour Kings were wont to shew the Parliament But when occasion required reduced them into order The happiness of the Kingdom under this Government VVhat were the beginnings of the Troubles raised by some Members of the House of Commons Hence mutual Jealousies betwixt the King and Parliament And then the dissolution of Parliaments This gave occasion of stirring the people up against the King And yet the Kingdom in a most flourishing condition Though unfortunate in War abroad and some Taxes imposed at home Some seditious persons are punished New Ceremonies startle the Puritans The Archbishop endeavouring to impose the Liturgy of England upon the Scots offends them Vpon which pretext but for other causes they grow turbulent They take Arms alter the Government both in Church and State The King marches against them And upon Articles makes Peace with them The Scots innovating the Articles cause a new VVar. A Parliament is called in England And dissolved The Scots making a secret Combination with the Factious invade England Having made a Truce the Judgment of the Parliament is expected The Parliament meets The Factious in it Who under pretext of reforming Grievances endeavour to new-model the Government both in Church and State And by what steps Many are accused the E. of Strafford and Arshb of Canterbury The L. Keeper Judges And twelve Bishops The terrified Judges are freely discharged The Bishops also being deprived of the right of voting in the House of Lords Strafford is brought to his tryal before the House of Lords the King over-hearing The Earl in his defence clears himself of the Accusation The House of Commons make a new Law whereby they make him guilty of Treason Not without opposition many dissenting The Lords deliberating more seriously The Rabble beset the House And hinder the Lords and Bishops from entering it then they break into Westminster-Abbey And afterward run in tumult to White-hall And answer the K. sawcily Whilst the Justices of Peace repress the Tumults they are imprisoned by the factious House The factious Members of Parliament consult with the Apprentices and teach them the time and manner of tumultuating Whereby the Members being frightned forbear coming to the House and are therefore excluded Whence the Authority of Parliament wears out of date The Lords pass the Bill against the Earl of Strafford The Kings consent is very hardly obtained Till the Judges pronounced it lawful the Bishops removed his scruples And Strafford advised him to it The King by Letters desires the execution may be delayed The Lords deny it Courtiers fearful of their condition freely resigne their places The Sheriffs Justices of the Peace comply with the times In that thing alone the King withstood the will of the Parliament In the rest he left himself in a manner at their discretion He suffers the Jurisdiction of the Court of Stannaries of the Court of the President of Wales to be lessened The extent of the Forests also be abridged The Court of the Star-Chamber And of the High Commission to be abrogated As also that of the Lord President and Council of the North. He allows Monopolies to be rescinded He yields up also his right of levying Souldiers Ship-money Tunnage and Poundage Allows also a Triennial Parliament And that the present Parliament should not be dissolved without the consent of both Houses Yet with these the Factious are not pleased But are thereby emboldened to raise Animosities and Divisions The Scots are sent home The English Irish Armies are also disbanded The K. follows the Scots into their Country And upon his return is feasted by the Londoners The Factious congratulate the Kings return by a defamatory Declaration ☞ To which the King shortly answers New Tumults for snatching the power of the Militia out of the K.'s hands The K. obviates the Sedition by accusing the Heads of it of Treason Whom the House of Commons takes into protection Wherefore the K. enters the House of Commons in person That he may demand them Who fled The K. afterward desisted and in a manner acknowledged his fault But the Factious take thence occasion of slandering and of raising jealoâ—sies stirs Buckinghamshire Essex petition The accused Members abscond in London and with a Guard of Citizens are conducted to the Parliament-house The K. withdraws to Windsor-Castle Sends the Q into Holland Sends for the Prince Moves towards York Having first sent pacificatory Letters to the Parliament VVhich notwithstanding the House of Commons misinterpret as contrary to the Priviledges of Parl. and pretend to be in great fear Daring alone to demand the power of the Militia VVhich when they could not obtain they stir up the Corporations to take up Arms of their own accord The House of Commons pass a Vote for ordering the Militia by Deputies and having prevailed with the Lords with joynt address they demand the Militia of the King upon pretence of dangers The K. allows a share in the power of the Militia reserving to himself the supreme Authority he exhorts them to moderation and peace But the Factious slight these things fill the rest with idle fears and by them stir up the People Fearing that the K. might possess himself of the Magazine of Hull They send Sir John Hotham to prevent it Who shuts the Gates against the King And is proclaimed Traitor He is justified by the House of Commons Afterward repenting of what he had done and being about to deliver up the Town to the K. he is taken with his Son beheaded The Parl. sends Proposals of Peace to the King The Parl. Propositions to the King The King answers The matter comes to nothing as all future Treaties Propositions The Parl. proposing most rigid Conditions The mediation of the K. of France the States of the United Provinces and of the Scots is rejected The Parl. seizes the Militia The K. commands the contrary citing Laws that are against it They answer And the K.'s Majesty replies And opposes the Aggressors They skirmish on both sides in Apologies and Manifesto's wherein the K. has the better The Parl. levies an Army Having deceived the People by wheedles And the Ministers They raise Pay Who favour the King By their assistance and his own authority the King raises an Army such as he could The Irish Rebellion intervenes Macquire and Macmahon the Incendiaries of the Irish Rebellion are taken carried to London There to be punished with the utmost rigour Macquire upon the brink of death Constantly asserts the innocence of the K. Vpon whom nevertheless the Rebels charge the Crime Who were the Authors of it And what opportunities they
interrupts and takes him up The King is a fourth time brought to the bar refuses to plead Desires a Conference with the Lords and Commons One of the Judges prickt in Conscience The President in a set-speech makes way for the Sentence Orders the Sentence to be read All the Judges that were present stand up and confirm the Sentence The souldiers carry away the King scoff at him And barbarously use him His Majesty behaves himself courageously and prudently And prepares himself for his last sufferings The Judges before the publication of Sentence consult about the kind manner and time of the Murder Proposals are tendered unto him upon granting which he is offered his life He is permitted to take his leave of his Children What the King gave them in charge The K. is led to execution He speaks to Col. Tomlinson and the other Instruments of the Regicide His Maj. had not spoken but that otherwise he might have been thought to submit to the guilt He did not begin the War But the two Houses His Majesty lays not the the guilt upon the two Houses Ill Instruments the cause of it One unjust sentence punished with another His Majesty forgives all the world even the Causers of his death Prays that they may take the right way to Peace Conquest an ill way seldom just To give God his due the K. his due and the People their due is the right way Give God his due in setling his Church As to the K. it concerning himself his Majesty waves it Peoples liberty consists in having government not in sharing it His Majesty the Martyr of the People He professes he dies a Christian of the Church of England He is beheaded Barbarous Cruelty against him dead Against his body Against his soul Against his fame and memory to posterity * The Tyrant the last of Kings is gone They carry away all the Royal Writings that they might not be publish'd Nevertheless a golden book of the Kings Meditations saw the light The extraordinary grief of the people The Character of the late King ☜ The Rebels exercise Arbitrary Dominion over the Lives and Estates of others They forbid any man to call Charles the II. King or to pray for him his Brother or any of the Royal Family The Monarch being cut off thâ—y presently murder Monarchy they also abrogate the House of Lords Turns out the Lord Mayor of London They alter the Common Council of the City also And repeal all Laws against Heresies and Schisms They engage the Preachers to themselves by the Kings Rents Punish the Gain-sayers Sparing no body The Government committed to the Council of forty men A subscription is enjoyned S. inveighs bitterly against the Regicides By and by falls off to the same Party They labour to establish an Oligarchy The Democraticks oppose it Inveigh ☞ Resist with Arms. They are defeated by the Vsurpers Thâ—y publish a Proclamation that no man should accuse them of Tyranny Appoint a Thanksgiving Are feasted by the City Which they recompence They sell the Kings Houses Houshold-furniture c. They burden the people with most heavy Taxes Invade Ireland And threatned the whole world March 27. June 14. May 29. October 14. June July 23. April 13. May 5. Aug. November 3. November December May 12. May 10. May 2. August October 23. Novemb. 25. December 1. January 3. January 4. January 10. January 20. February 23. February 28. April 23. June 2. August 22. October 23. Feb. March April July 13. June 30. July 27. September 4. August 10. September Septemb. 20. Jun. Sept. 25. Septemb. 15. January 3. January 16. January 22. May. June 29. July Septemb. 1 2. October 27. Decemb. 23. January 1 2. January 10. February 20. February June 14. April 27. May 5. June 24. September January 30. February 16. March June 4. July 29. August 6. September 7. Novemb. 11. Decemb. 24. January 17. May. June July 5 July August 17. August 28. October 29. Sept. Octob. November Novemb. 16. Novemb. 20. Decemb. 1. Decemb. 5. Decemb. 6 7. January 4. January 6. January 20.22 23 27. January 30. March 9. March 17. May 30. May. June 7. September 8 The state of Affairs after the Regicide in England Scotland Ireland And the Islands belonging to England The Regicides resolving the worst against Ireland Forbid Trading with the Islands and Plantations and for what end They sooth the Dutch Dorislaus being sent Ambassadour And for what purpose But without success For the Ambassadour is killed by some Scots And that with safety A Petition preserved to the Regicides by the Democratical Party They are committed to Pâ—â—son for it Another from the private Souldiers Is supprest in the Birth A third and smarter Petition from the Officers of the Army Which the Regicides elude By doing much to no purpose Some Trade with us Prohibited by the French With the French by us The Ministers of the Church of England are Persecuted Especially the â—elch The rest are cherished An Expedition into Ireland under the Command of Cromwell The Irish are ranked into several classes The Native Irish The Pope's Nuncio head of the Rebels Some Catholick Nobles Loyal to the King Irish Planters Why they fell off Being before most Loyal The Irish Scots Now fight for the King Coot Monck and Jones stand for the Rump-Parliament Inchiqueen for the King How the Royalists joyned together The arrogance of the Pope's Nuncio was his ruine And the cause of Preston's defeat The Vnion of the Irish in favour of the King Who humbly dedesire the Queen and Prince of Wales to send over the Marquess of Ormond with supplies and Authority The Nuncio frets And being besieged Capitulates for a departure Ormond coming to Kilkenny where a general meeting of the Irish was held they come to Articles of agreement Ouen-Ro-Oneal Jones and some othâ—rs find fault with the Aâ—ticles of Pacification The Lord Deputy also General of the Forces sets about a dâ—fficult work And at length raiseth an Army And marches against Jones Governour of Dublin Which place after a Council of War he first views Jones preparing for a defence sends the superfluous Cavalry to Drogheda Who are forthwith pursued by Inchiqueen And being partly slain and taken and partly made to fly to Drogheda in a short time he took the Town it self And beats Farell upon his return from relieving of Derry Takes Dundalk And other Towns And victoriously returns to the Lord Lieutenant London-Derry straitned by Ards Is relieved by Ouen-Ro-Oneal Who made an Agreement with Coot and Monck to be Confirmed by the Rump-Parliament And yet is ignominiously rejected Dublin is besieged Reynolds and Venables bring relief from England The Lord Lieutenant being informed by Deserters that Cromwel was to Sail to Munster He resolves to send thither Inchiqueen with the greatest part of his Forces And with the rest to block up Dublin and intercept Provisions The Commanders allured with the hâ—pes of Booty obtain first leave to straiten the Besieged by
several Ambassadours especially of the Spaniard by Hide afterwards Chancelour of England and Earl of Clarendon And the French in person But with little success every where The Turk delivering up the Ambassadour Hide brother to the Chancelour into the hands of the Rump-Parliament who being brought to London is beheaded The French flattering with vain hopes And at length making a league with the Regicides The Spaniard declining to meddle in other peoples business And being the fiâ—st of all that owned and complemented the Common-wealth of England For what Reasons chiefly instigated thereunto The King of Portugal being able to do little And Sueden fickle The Duke of Holstein brought some succours The Dane indigent of money The Pole engaged in domestick troubles Others benevolent but not much to the purpose The King 's chief hope in his own Subjects Of whom a great many extreamly well affected but very weak in strength Ascham who he was An envoy from the Rump-Parliament to the King of Spain He is privately killed with his Interpreter One of the Murderers taken making his escape suffers for it The King of Portugal offends the Regicides because he would not force Prince Rupert and Prince Maurice cut of his Harbours when Blake desired to fight them Blake therefore takes some Porteguese Ships laden with Suger and sends them into England The Princes hardly escaping sail to America Where Maurice was unhappily cast away Rupert returning back to the Coast of France The Portuguese Ships are restored Strickland the Ambassadour being slighted in Holland returns home The Dutch Ambassadour is commanded to depart England To whom another presently succeeds from Amsterdam St. Jones and Strickland are sent into Holland with great Equipage Who nevertheless being fooled by the States And exposed to continual dangers They return without doing of any thing This enraged the Parricides And made them give out Letters of Reprisal Whitlock Sails to Sweden with a splendid Embassy for the Queâ—n Who resigning the Crown the King sends ovâ—r Bond Ambassadour to Cromwell An expedition for reducing the Isles of Silly Of which two after a conflict of three houres continuance are taken The rest at length surrender upon articles As also upon Barbadoes an Island in America A high Court of Justice is again erected and that a standing Court. A lively description of the sad faee of affairs Informers swarm in all places Nothing secure from Spies Who had a thousand tricks to do mischief A New set of Trapans come in play Who amongst others are fatal to Colonel Andrews By the craft of these the Lord Craven is forfeited And others brought into the danger of their lives Whilst the accursed authors are secure As being put upon these tricks by the Regicides The Scots consent to Monarchy and that in the person of Charles the Second those that were of a contrary opinion not daring to resist Yet they disagree about the conditions At length CHARLES the Second is proclaimed King of Scotland England and Ireland And Windram is sent to the King from the Convention of Estates That he might inform him upon what conditions he was to be admitted Which were to this purpose The King having read the Letters writes back to the Scots by Fleeming Afterwards by the same Windram And appoints Breda in Holland for a Treaty Then deliberates with his Friends Of whom some dread all concord with the Scots Others perswade him to listen to the Scots As the Queen-Mother also did ☞ The King acquaints Montross with the Treaty to be held with the Scots at Breda And presently leaves the Isle of Jersey The convention of the Estates of Scotland chuse Commissioners And agree upon Articles to be sent to the King Which proposed at Breda And presently after a few more by other Commissioners especially against Montross The deplorable fate of that Excellent Hero is related Who wâ—th a small handful of men arrives too soon in Scotland He is sadly disappointed of his hopes the Nation being now worn out with troubles and inclinable to peace He takes Dumbeath And hastens to pâ—ssess himself of a Pass But Straughan was at hand with three hundred Horse Who perceiving his opportunity falls upon him easily routs and puts his men to flight Montross betakes himself to flight and being spent with three days fasting confiding in a treacherous man is brought to Leslie And from thence into the Jaws of his Enemies and is basely used at Edinburrough Next day he is in Parliament accused of hainous Crimes Which he shortly answered and refuted Nevertheless he is Condemned by Chancellour Loudon to suffer in a most horrid manner Next day he suffered a barbarous and inhumane death The King was extreamly grieved at this misfortune and expostulates with Murrey Yet he conceals his Anger The Scots labour to soften and appease the King Who at length consents to their Articles And together with the Commissioners that in different Ships he puts out to Sea by whom he is on Board plied with new Proposals about the Solemn League and Covenant Which with reluctancy he subcribes in presence of Witnesses And at length after many dangers arrives in the Spey With the general applause of the People He is splendidly entertained at Aberdeen And at Dundee also And when he came to Edinburrough he was solemnly proclaimed King of Scotland England and Ireland There he is managed at the pleasure of Commissioners and continually vexed by the Ministers By the Laicks also almost divested of his Royal Power The Regicides informed of all that past look to themselves Therefore passing by Fairfax who favoured the Sâ—ots Cromwell is recalled from Ireland who with much solemnity and applause returns to London And is presently declared Captain General of the Forces in place of Fairfax for an immediate Invasion of Scotland The Scots send Dehortatory Letters To which the English Officers answer ☜ Cromwell also wheadles the common people of Scotland with sweet words But in vain seeing all fled leaving no victuals behind them Cromwell having entered Scotland The Scots encamp betwixt Leeth and Edenburrough Cromwell shews himsâ—lf and provokes them to Battel Then thinks of falling in upon their Camp but thinks it safer to march back to Musselbrough to refâ—esh his Souldiers Lambert beats back the enemy in pursuit of the English Straughan offers great matters relying not only on the Prayers but also the Horse of the Clergy He falls upon the English But is beat off and loses his Horse The King reduces the terrified Souldiers into order For which the Souldiers shew him very great Honouâ— The Commanders are angry The Ministers pray him to withdraw To whom with much ado he at length listens The Prisoners are sent home in Cromwells Coach Cromwell returns to Dunbar And from thence suddenly marching back again disturbs the joys of the Scots The Kirk and States renounce the defence of Malignants Cromwell takes two Forts in view of the Scots Who budg not for all that And to wash off the
Aspersion of Cowardise they give Cromwell assurance that they would shortly fight him And march to the right hand and come to a halt He presently following finds a Marish betwixt them From thence he marches to Musselbrough to hinder its being surprised and presently after to Haddington Next day to Dunbar the Scots molesting them in their march Who encamp thereabouts About break of day Lambert first falls in upon the Scots and presently after Cromwell who obtain a great Victory Leslie himself the Messenger of the defeat renders vain the confidence of the Pulpits Edinburrough and Leeth forthwith yield to the Conquerour But the Castle inexpugnable by Scituation and Art holds out Therefore he commands works to be cast up against it From thence he pursues the remnâ—nt of the Army to Sterling but in vain and leaving that place visits the Ministers at Glasgow endeavouring to allure thâ—m to hâ—s side and by Letters tries what he could work upon Ker and Straughan After three days having taken Jedbrough he returns to Edenburrough Monck marches against Robbers Takes Roslan and the strong Castle of Tantallon As Fenwick did Hume Castle almost as strong Cromwell earnestly sets about the reduction of Edinburrough Castle And having therefore in vain essayed Mines he batters it with hâ—s Cannon Till the Governour having in vain desired a conference and liberty to write to the Council of Scotland And his Wife at length being bruised by a Granado-shell Consented to these Articles And delivers up the Castle The Scots consult what is best to be done The King slighted resolves to fly to the Highlanders who were in Arms apart And by whom he was invited And privately flies to the house of the Lord Diddop Montgomery follows him And prevails with his Majesty to return The Prince of Orange dies The Scots at length admit all to the War But not till they took the Covenant Those that resisted were by the King's means united to the rest The Ministers disagree among themselves The Remonstrance subscribed by many Who behaving themselves seditiously Ker is ordered to apprehend Straughan who presently after died Cromwell pursue Ker Who unexpectedly falls upon Lambert But unfortunately A Conspiracy discovered at London For raising an Army in Scotland to invade England All that were found guilty of this are condemned and two suffer * Love he and Gibbons were the two that suffered Another Conspiracy in Norfolk Suffolk and Cambridge-shire But in vain The Welshmen with like success The King is Crowned at Scoon And sets himself wholly to the defeâ—ce of the Kingdom Dissentions are extinguished The Favourers of the Rebel-Parricides are punished The King sets up his standard And having mustered his Army encamps at Torwood The Scots celebrate the Kings-Birth-day Cromwell visits Torwood Not daring to attempt it Overton passes Forth And presently after Lambert Who obtained a Victory over the Scots Garrisons being summoned presently surrender Cromwell takes the town of St. Johnston The King in the mean time marches streight to England By Carlisle Troublesome to no man In the chief Towns he is prâ—claimed King of England c. The Parricides quaking at the news of it Harrison and Lambert wait the motions of the King and in vain oppose him at Warrington Bridge The King easily possesses himself of Worcester He kindly invites the Londoners to his assistance Who unworthily receive his Letters He demands aid of all his Subjects Many Gentlemen come But only two thousand of the Common People Why so few came in Cromwel with a vast Army Besieges Worcester The Earl of Derby with a handful of new raised Men Is defeated by Lilburn Massey is beat out of Upton which the Cromwellians possess themselves of Middleton in the night time Sallies cut upon the Enemy To his loss The King himself marches out to defend Powick-bridge Which the Enemies possess themselves of There is a sharp engagement at Perry-wood where the King behaved himself most valiantly But being over-powered by number He returns into the Town Where in vain encouraging his Men now in disorder he slips out at St. Martins Gate He exhorts the Horse to renew the Fight but they are deaf to all entreaties The Town is taken and the Fort Royal the Soulders that kept it being put to the Sword The number of the slain And Prisoners The King leaving the Scottish Horse betakes himself to By ways And at the perswasion of the Earl of Derby goes towards Boscobel When they came to the House called Whitladies He commits himself to the hiding of the Pendrels Brothers Wilmot being before sent to London Whilst the Nobles essay to overtake Lesly They are dispersed by Lilburn's men Derby and others being taken Lesly and his men became a prey to the Enemy Or what was worse to the Countrey People Massey yielding himself to a noble Lady is Câ—st into the Tower of London From whence he escapes in disguise A full account where the King lurked in England Ashenhurst's Souldiers search the Monastery A Countrey-man's Wife brings Victuals into the Wood for the King to feed upon In the Evening he comes to Richard Pendrell's House From thence intending to go into Wales That Night he goes on Foot towards the Severn Richard Pendrell being his Guide He is frightned by a Miller At Madely he is lodged in a Barn The River being strictly guarded he returns into the Wood from whence he came Early in the Morning he is by Carlos brought into Boscobel-house Having taken refreshment he climbs up upon an Oak In the Night time he is hid in a Priests-hole Pendrell the Miller being asked concerning the King Preserved his Loyalty unviolated Wilmot coming out of a Marle-pit is committed to the care of Whitgrave To visit whom the King mounted on a Millers Beast goes to Mosely Soldiers câ—me to seize Whitgrave And depart The King is again searched after in the Abbey He removes to Bently from thence to go to Bristol as the servant of Jane Lane He sets forth upon his journey accompanied with Lassels and Wilmot At Bromsgrove he falls in discourse with a Smith about himself At Stratford he passes through Soldiers without any hurt Lodges at Cirencester Then at Marsfield and the third day at Norton where he pretends himself sick And is visited by Doctor Gorge In the Buttery he discourses with a bragging fellow about the King He is discovered by the Butler A most faithful man By whose means VVilmot is introduced He sounds VVindham's mind With good success Jane counterfeits Letters as from her dying Father For a pretext of departing late at Night They go to Carew-Castle And next day to Trent where VVindam lived A report of the King's Death Elden freights a Ship at Chayermouth Peters's device whereby he provides lodgings in that place The King goes thither carrying Juliana Conisbey with him as his Bride But losing hopes of a Ship he presently departs Why the Master of the Vessel failed so foully They came to Bridport full of Soldiers Where
the King was very near discovered by an Hostler From thence as good luck would have it to Broad-VVindsor Where he is disquieted by Soldiers quartering there And the Country People Wilmot is in danger at Chayremouth Vpon a suspition occasioned by his Horses Shoes The Hostler consults the Minister of the place Who having seriously weighed the matter He hunts after the King tho too late Especially in Sir Hugh Windham 's house The King returns to Trent having sent VVilmot to Coventry A ship freighted at Southampton but without Success The King gâ—es to Heal. Having taken leave in the morning he returns â—ack without the knowledge of the Servants and is hid From thence he hastens to Bright-Helmstead Gunter having hired a Vessel Where at Supper he is known by the Master of the Bark Who being afraid of the Parliaments Proclamation With diffiulty undertakes the thing His Wife who smelt it out â—ncouraging him to the busâ—ness Being got on board they coast along the Shore as bound for the Isle of VVight In the Evening they arrive in Normandy The King very skilful in Navigation The Master of the Vessel being kindly dismissed arrives the same night at Pool The King having changed his Cloathes at Rouen Where by chance he found Doctor Earle He goes to Paris Whos 's safely was an illustrious Testimony of Divine Providence Cromwell having sent the Prisoners before comes to London Sterling Castle surrendered to Monck Noblemen taken by Alured Dundee was a prey to the Conquerour All Scotland in the power of the English who strengthen themselves by new Citadels And subdue Orkney and the Isles The Scots rise but in vain The administration of civil Affairs in Scotland by Judges for the most part English And a Council of State Thirty Commissioners from thence allowed to sit and Vote in the Parliament of England The Scots had what they deserved Hains subdues Jersey The Isle of Mann also takâ—n An Act of Oblivion passes But not without the instance of Cromwell The Soldiers displeased with the Rump Which with these Crimes they load As minding onely their own advantages The Objections are boldly enough answered The Soldiers reply Of whom therefore the Rump under another pretence order a great part to be disbanded The Soldiers refusing and demanding a new Representative An equal numbâ—r of both consult in common But without any Fruit. The Rumpers are divided about the manner of the Representative And about the Time Not willing to give the Power rashly out of their own hands Cromwell flying to the House and objecting to them Misdemeanours and other horrid Crimes Commands all to be gone And they delaying by the assistance of the Soldiers he expelled them the House And makes them ridiculous The People rejoycing And much applauding him They consult in the mean time what is fittest to be done The Officers advance the Godly to the Government Chosen from among the Off-scowrings of the People and out of all Sects Who having chosen a Speaker Take the Name of The Parliament of England And presently shew their madness in falling soul of the Ministers Colleges and Nobility They abolish all Courts of Justice Appoint Justices of Peace to celebrate Marriage The sounder part deliver up the Government to Cromwell who with reluctancy accepts it Lambert chiefly and by his persuasion the rest of the Officers consenting But he would be called Protector not King Cromwell swears to his own Conditions and presently chuses Counsellors out of every Sect. What were the thoughts of men in this great Revolution A War with Holland The use of it Different Opinions of the States of the United Provinces about that Matter The middle Opinion prevailing Embassadors for Pacification are sent into England In the heat of the Treaty a sharp Engagement hapned The Dutch excuse the matter But confederate with the Danes And fight again and again At length they sue for Peace Cromwell being now at the Helm A fourth Engagement most fatal to the Dutch Trump being killed And 2000 besides Cromwell claps up a Peace with the Dutch and Danes And lays a snare for the Prince of Orange Sâ—ditious Seamen Three Hansiatick Ships are stopp'd And condemned Cromwell is reconciled to the King of Portugal The Embassadors Brother Don Pantaleon Sa For a Murder committed in London Is beheaded And Gerard at the same time also for standing up for the Kings Interestâ— Vowell hanged for the same Cause The King of England uses all Endeavours to oblige the French King But being basely used He removes to Cologne His Friends in England in the mean time use all endeavours Cromwell counter-endeavours Yet by mutual Exhortations they do somewhat The matter was at length undertaken by Commâ—ssioners Very cauâ—iously The Republicans also conspiring with them And some Governours of Places But Cromwell discovering the Design easily disappoints it Some rising too soon Others cowardly And all disappointed of their Hopes Many Persons of Great Quality committed to Prison Not a few put to death Cromwell's Arts of Discovery Spies mingled amongst the Cavaliers Especially one Manning that lived at Court Who at length was justly put to death Cromwell calls a Parliament of Commoners onely Wherein he brags of his own good Deeds Which he would have the Parliament to confirm But they on the contrary nibble at the Instrument of Government The Officers and Courtiers opposing it But the Republicans urging the same But Cromwell severely checks these Debates And obliges all that would enter the House to own the Government However he left all his Labour The Republican Soldiers conspire his ruine Which he smelling out presently dissolved the Parliament He makes Peace with Sueden And France For Support of his Authority he procures Gratulatory Addresses from the Officers of the Army in Scotland Then from the Officers in England And afterwards from some Corporations He affected to be a Promoter of Justice And a rigid Censurer of Manners And a Favourer of the Clergy Whose Divisions nevertheless he foments whilst he seemed earnest in composing of them Industriously suppressing the Insolence of the Presbyterians He was ill-affected towards the Church of England tho he was accustomed to caress some few He hugged the Independents Nor was he an enemy to Fanaticks And Roman-Catholicks He creates Censurers of the Preachers out of every Sâ—ct Who basely minded their own Profit He studies to ingratiate himself with all men according to their various Humours With the Nobility The Godly Country People And also the Soldiers Always glancing at his own Profit A most cunning Diver into the Manners of Men. And most prodigious Hypocrite King Charles finds for the Duke of Glocester his Brother from France Lest the Stripling might be in danger of hâ— Religion amongst Catholicks 〈…〉 by a certain Astrologer Oneal Cromwell continually dogg'd with anxious biting Cares Thinks himself safe no where Getting into the Coach-box to exercise his Body He was very near being torn to pieces alive by Horses Of new he oppresses the
3. Octob. 24. January 1. August 7. August 20. August 25. Septemb. 3. Septem 12. October 2. Oct. Dec. Octob. 15. October November Novem. 26. Januar. 12. Feb. 24. March 11. May 19. August 16. Septem 28. March 4. April 20. July 4. June August 2. Novem. 22. Decem. 12. Decem. 16. April 5. July 10. Septemb. 3. Septem 12. Octob. 18. November Januar. 22. March 11. May 16. June May 5. May 7. Octob. 25. November July 10. July 25. Septem 10. Septem 17. Octob. 24. Februar 9. Feb. 13. April 10. April 20. May 8. June 26. July 29. August Octob. 23. Novem. 19. Januar. 20. February 4. June 8. June 15. August 6. Septemb. 3. Septemb. 4. Novem. 24. Januar. 27. February 3. Febr. 14. March 28. April 8. April 18. April 22. May 7. A Recapitulation of things past January 30. 1648. September 3. 1650. and Sept. 3. 1651. April 20. 1653. Cromw takes upon him the Protectorship He dies Sep 3. 1658. Richard succeeds Vnfit for the dignity He is despised by the Democratical Colonels Richard's Relations combine with them Lambert c. returns to the Army The Rump-Parliament is restored by the Colonels To be turned out again iâ— time Which deposes Richard Then exposes him And excludes many of the Members May 8. The Rump prevents the power of the Colonels Henry Cromwel Deputy of Ireland submits to the Rump And Monk Governour of Scotland and the Fleet under Lauson Fleetwood's temper Lambert's ambition The deplorable state of the Commonwealth Through the perfidiousness of the Souldiers And madness of the People 1659. The dangers of the Nobility and of good men From the confusion of things the Royalists take hopes Their Enterprizes Booth's Insurrection in Cheshire By whom assisted The Rump is terrified Prepares to fight Lambert is sent against Booth Booth is defeated And flies He is taken Aug. 20. The confidence of the Rump upon Booth's overthrow And the arrogance of Lambert and his souldiers Jealousies arising betwixt the Parliament-men the Colonels Sept. 16. October 5. Lambert's ambition is taken noting of by Haselrigg The Army divided The Parl. mad Discharges the Country from Taxations October 10. And disbands some stubborn Colonels Octob. 11. No General now but a Council of War The Colonels conspire against the Rump The Rum orders their Friends to guard them Lambert besets the Rump And despises them Octob. 13 The Colonels having turned out the Rump consult about the Government They appoint a Committee of Safety Octob. 23. They invite the Forces of Scotland and Ireland into their Party Monk refuses Octob. 28. At Edinburrough Monk harangues the souldiers Octob. 18. He secures the Garrisons of Scotland Changes the Officers and prepares for War Fleetwood the Colonels desires a Pacification Octob. last They sent Commissioners into Scotland Monk admits of a Pacification Monk sends Commissioners to London The Pacificators meet in Wallingford-house Lambert enters York Sends â—organ to Monk as a Mediator of Peace Monk invites the Nobility of Scotland to a Council Decemb. 13. The Scots offer assistance Monk considers of it The Commissioners signe the Pacification Novemb. 15. Monk is angry Clarges informs Monk of the affairs of London Whereupon he prorogues the Pacification And demands a new place of Treaty Fleetwood Lambert condescend Lambert posses himself of Newcastle Monk goes to Caldstream Octob. 8. The number of Monk's Army Tumults in the mean while in London And Grievances The tumult of the London-Prentices Is suppressed by Hewson Decemb. 3. The Garrison of Portsmouth rises for the Rump The Navy endeavours the same Fleetwood yields to the Rump The Committee of Safety wavers Fleetwood's souldiers make defection to the Rump The Committee of Safety is dissolved Monk breaks off the Conference of Pacification The Rump restored to the Government Decemb. 6. Recals Lambert's Army The treachery of Lambert's men towards him 1659 60. Monk marches into England January 1. 1659 60. At Morpet he receives Letters from the Mayor of London He comes to Newcastle Jan. 4. Jan. 5. He enters York Monk meets with Fairfax at York He sends part of his Army under Morgan back into Scotland Monk meets Clarges at Nottingham Jan. 19. The Commissioners of the Rump meet Monk at Leicester Jan. 22. The people everywhere petition Monk for a new Parliament From St. Albans he sends to the Rump Jan. 28. Desiring Fleetwood's Forces to be sent out of Town The Rump consented Fleetwood's men march angrily out Feb. 2. Monk enters London The Rump by Oath abjures Monarchy The Council of State offers Monk the Oath He delays He goes to the Rump Feb. 6. Monk's Speech suspected by the Members The Londoners refuse to pay Taxes Monk is sent into the City in Arms. Feb. 9. To which he offers violence The action of Monk is variously interpreted And is presently displeased with himself for it He sends an angry Letter to the Rump Feb. 11. Monk returns into the City Feb. 12. Makes a Speech to the Citizens And promises a new Parliament The Citizens rejoyce And honour Monk Reproaching the Rump Which was offended at Monk's Letter The Rump weakens Monk's authority He takes it in indignation And sends the secluded Members to the house Feb. 21. The Abjurators depart The Votes of the fuller Parliament Monk acquaints the distant Forces with the restauration of the Parliam Feb. 21. They consent to him And take an Oath to be true to the Parliament Monk quarters at S James's Here he receives Letters from the King by the hands of Greenvile March 18. A new Conspiracy of the Traytors 1660. Lambert escapes out of Prison April 9. He gathers together an Army Lambert is proclaimed a Traytor Ingoldsby is sent against Lambert Both prepare to fight And do fight Lambert is overcome And taken Is carried a Prisoner to the Tower of London The dissolution of the Long Parliament March 17. A new one met April 25. The People desire a King Thâ— King comes to Breda From whence he sends Letters to the Parliament c. April 14. The Parliaments Proclamation Commissioners from the Lords to the King Commissioners from the Commons The K. Dukes of York and Gloucester have Presents sent them from the Parliament The Londoners send Commissioners and Presents The Traytors with astonishment beheld the Revolution The Commissioners sail from England May 11. and wait upon the K. at the Hague May 16. Sir Thomas Clerges the first Messenger of the Kings coming The K. went on board May 23. Monk hastens to Dover There the King lands May 25. Monk receives the King upon his knees at his landing The King hastens to Canterbury There he made Monk Knight of the Garter May 27. May 28. He came to Rochester The K. views the Army upon the Road and praises them The King is welcomed by the Lord Mayor and Citizens of London He enters London May 29. By Tyber Euphrates and Tygris are meant the Roman Persian and Assyrian Empires and their Triumphs The Pomp of his entry And Attendants
shut or guarded by Souldiers and imposing upon Delinquents for the first fault a Fine for the second Imprisonment and for the third Banishment that punishment might at length restrain those whom Clemency could not gain Nevertheless a War with Holland breaking forth and the Laws being silent amongst the noise of Arms the domestick Calamity grew so strong that the Authority of the Justices of the Peace not being able to prevail against the obstinacy of the Rabble the evil catched like Wild-fire and all future Remedies seemed posthumous and unseasonable The great injuries done by the Dutch to the English Merchants having for a long time past unrevenged did now occasion great grievances and complaining at London Though there was no Nation upon Earth whom the Dutch desired more for Friends and less for Enemies than the English who in the late War had proved themselves as formidable Enemies to the Hollanders as heretofore they had been to their Enemies yet they unjustly broke that Peace which some years before they had dishonourably begg'd of the Rump and Cromwel as being necessary for their interest by humble Addresses sordid and base compliances of their Embassadours and had since confirmed by a stricter League with King Charles the Second For to that pitch of Arrogance and Perfidy was that State of Fisher-men and croud of crafty Merchants who under the Title of a Commonwealth disliked all Monarchy raised that besides the detaining of the Island of Poloron which they were obliged to deliver up by the Articles of Peace they took a great many English Ships upon the Coast of India and Africa and making Prize of the Ships and Goods made the Sea-men Prisoners and added cruelty and scoffing to their Injustice They block up many Ports of the Indies which the English had long possessed with Men of War and having unjustly intercepted the English Trade they sold to other Nations at home at the dear rates the Commodities which they had for a small matter bought in the Indies Holmes who was Admiral for the King upon the Coast of India and Africa behaving himself modestly in his Commission was by those Dutch Pirats by Sea and Land whom neither the East nor West could satisfie contrary to the Law of Nations often fired upon At which Holmes a man of a daring temper and unacquainted with affronts being provoked resolved to continue no longer on the defensive part but to turn Aggressour and therefore bringing his Guns ashore and planting them on Batteries he took some of the Dutch Garrisons and revenged the injuries he had received But with false Accusations they complain of Holmes who had been so often and basely used by them to the King crying out against him as a Robber and the causer of a War as if by making a clamour first they might ridiculously excuse their own Treachery These and many other Encroachments of the Dutch so incensed the Parliament that they forthwith voted it necessary to revenge so many Injuries done to the Merchants and a considerable supply of money to be given to the King to carry on a War which they judged safer than a doubtful and uncertain Peace Though the King was highly offended to hear of the Injuries done to his Subjects and concerned in honour to right them yet he resolved to try other ways of adjusting matters before he came to force of Arms having therefore dispatched Letters to Sir George Downing his Embassadour at the Hague he demands a speedy reparation of the Injuries done to his Subjects from the States But though the Kings demands were just and lawful yet it was in vain to represent the Rapines of Dutch Merchants to trafficking States since they who were in Authority and should have punished these Abuses reaped the profit of them But amongst these Clashings about Injuries a new cause of quarrel not heard of till then happened through the treachery of the Dutch For the year before the States General having been oppressed by the frequent Piracies of the Algerines by Embassadours made earnest application to the King that joyning his Fleet with theirs he would help to revenge the Injuries of these Infidels Nor was the King wanting to contribute to the safety of his Subjects and of all Christendom but sent Vice-Admiral Lawson an expert Sea-Commander with a well-appointed Fleet to joyn and assist the Fleet commanded by de Ruyter But whilst Lawson was wholly taken up in fighting and pursuing the Pirats Ships of which he had sunk and burnt many upon the Coast of Barbary De Ruyter gave him the slip and by orders from the States directed his course to Guiny where falling upon the English who were secure and neither expected nor deserved any such thing he committed no less Robberies upon us than he pretended to revenge on the Algerines but with far greater treachery The news of so base an action being freshly brought to London so incensed all People that the King highly offended commanded all Dutch Ships in the Ports of England to be stopt and all further Treaties of Pacification being laid aside both sides prepare for a War But during the preludes of the approaching War the Dutch a more contumelious than formidable Enemy inflamed the rage and hatred of the English by scurrilous Libels Medals and many base and satyrical Pictures according to the innate insolency and barbarous vanity of that People Holland more powerful both in Wealth and Cunning led the rest of the Vnited Provinces by the nose and Dewit Holland a man of a crafty and subtle Wit malicious Eloquence and of more reputation for cunning Policy than Honesty The greatness of the Family of the Prince of Orange and the vast power of the King of Great Britain by Sea stood in the way of the Artifices of this arrogant man and of his own Holland To ruine therefore the Prince and Family of Nassau he raised secret jealousies against him and by lessening the authority of Orange with the States he alone managed all affairs and under colour of standing up for the liberty of the Commonwealth ruled absolutely at his pleasure and so confident of himself grew this Butter-box that having trode upon the Dignity of the Prince at home he thought that by turns he might make fools of all the Kings of Europe He hated the King of Great Britain the more because he feared him and since through similitude of Manners he had been a great friend to the Traytor Cromwel he was therefore the more implacable Enemy to King Charles Certainly next to the insatiable Avarice of the Dutch Nation all the hatred of that People to the English is to be attributed to Dewit and his Faction To so great an Arrogance were the Dutch raised that it was given out amongst the People That the affairs of England were not in such a posture that the Civil War of England being just ended they had money enough still to